the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n no_o more_o than_o a_o thief_n when_o he_o get_v into_o a_o house_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a heir_n for_o by_o their_o new_a fangle_a toy_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o new_a word_n also_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n faith_n be_v rob_v of_o her_o graceful_a purity_n yea_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v divest_v of_o her_o glorious_a apparel_n by_o which_o those_o popish_a impostor_n pass_v the_o better_a undiscovered_a and_o romish_a politician_n make_v the_o better_a show_n but_o set_v they_o pass_v be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n holy_a no_o all_o be_v not_o israelty_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 15.2_o there_o be_v some_o that_o by_o profession_n be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v dead_a branch_n not_o have_v in_o they_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n which_o alone_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o invisible_a there_o be_v profane_a and_o hypocritical_a sinner_n which_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o as_o mos_n or_o dead_a branch_n be_v of_o the_o tree_n account_v so_o of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n esteem_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n own_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n there_o be_v profane_a man_n no_o doubt_n in_o israel_n yet_o by_o outward_a profession_n they_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o who_o he_o threatnâ—d_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n acknowledge_v they_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n have_v see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v god_n fellow_n cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o in_o her_o god_n find_v as_o in_o a_o common_a slaughter_n house_n the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v upon_o she_o yet_o at_o the_o seâ—f_a same_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n matthew_n 27.53_o for_o there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v and_o outward_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n contention_n law_n suit_n fornication_n great_a haughtiness_n of_o mind_n great_a profaneness_n and_o looseness_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n yea_o some_o receive_v it_o drink_v and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o saint_n preface_v the_o epistle_n he_o send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o those_o disorder_n thus_o viz._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1._o corinthian_n 1.2_o their_o profession_n make_v they_o outward_o holy_a and_o by_o their_o own_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v outward_o call_v though_o their_o sin_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o even_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v before_o saint_n be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o if_o we_o in_o this_o age_n can_v but_o learn_v or_o see_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v less_o noise_n among_o we_o and_o more_o charity_n for_o each_o other_o laodicea_n have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a nigh_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o yet_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n bear_v this_o record_n of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v a_o angel_n revelation_n 3.14_o in_o a_o word_n profession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o believe_v of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o denominate_v he_o there_o from_o but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o interest_n or_o title_n to_o the_o invisible_a or_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n hebrew_n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n which_o draw_v up_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a matthew_n 13.47_o and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v find_v both_o darnel_n and_o good_a corn_n both_o tare_n and_o wheat_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o time_n if_o saul_n have_v be_v pluck_v up_o as_o a_o tear_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o precious_a paul_n to_o this_o doctrine_n consent_v the_o reform_a church_n art_n 17._o of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n art_n 8._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n art_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bel._n art_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o auspurge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n question_n 1._o whether_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v pour_v to_o ordain_v ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v â—f_n god_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o segregated_a congregation_n now_o in_o england_n be_v church_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n quest._n 7._o be_v there_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o to_o be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v quest._n 8._o wherein_o consist_v that_o individuality_n singleness_n unity_n or_o oxenesse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v holy_a quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n call_v catholic_a quest._n 11._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n quest._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o bare_a and_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o her_o member_n yield_v to_o the_o simple_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o very_o unsound_o for_o 1._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o part_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o simple_n be_v so_o be_v the_o electuary_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o hot_a ingredient_n can_v never_o make_v a_o cool_a plaster_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sure_a testimony_n than_o he_o or_o they_o say_v so_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v have_v sinful_o err_v who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n virtual_a &_o counsel_n have_v err_v who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n representative_a the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n can_v both_o be_v true_a peter_n err_v demas_n may_v fall_v back_o laodicea_n may_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o sound_a christian_a believe_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o or_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v nowhere_o command_v or_o speak_v of_o certain_o to_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n equal_o bind_v to_o scripture_n be_v against_o that_o text_n deut_n 12.33_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o and_o the_o reto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o purgatory_n which_o i_o must_v undergo_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o why_o must_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o real_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a univarsal_a church_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n it_o
between_o the_o summer_n heat_n and_o the_o winter_n frost_n all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v or_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n if_o these_o segregated_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o galatia_n of_o philippi_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o sardis_n be_v no_o church_n if_o these_o be_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n now_o in_o christendom_n of_o helvetiae_n bohemia_n of_o france_n of_o basil_n of_o belgiae_n of_o auspurge_n of_o saxony_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o swedeland_n of_o scotland_n of_o england_n all_o of_o they_o do_v with_o one_o joint_a consent_n teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o separation_n of_o ordination_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o those_o congregation_n cast_v your_o eye_n upward_o to_o the_o write_n sermon_n exposition_n epistle_n dispute_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a worthy_a learned_a godly_a patriarch_n martyr_n father_n that_o live_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o all_o the_o century_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n see_v these_o man_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v constitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v doom_v judge_v sentence_v as_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n touch_v those_o point_n they_o maintain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordinance_n above_o name_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n anno_fw-la christâ—_n 71._o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n nor_o peter_n to_o linus_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 70._o neither_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o evodius_n the_o second_o nor_o to_o ignatius_n the_o three_o nor_o to_o theophilus_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o himself_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 170._o these_o will_v have_v be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o command_n frâ—m_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o posterity_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o have_v be_v teach_v until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o live_v anno_o 240._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 376._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poicttier_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 355._o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 365._o basilius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n anno_fw-la 370._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la anno_fw-la 370._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 370._o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 374._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nâ—ssa_n anno_fw-la 380._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o may_v weary_v myself_o in_o copy_v out_o the_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v in_o other_o time_n as_o hierom_n the_o best_a of_o presbyter_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyrill_n who_o all_o before_o a_o papist_n be_v hear_v of_o teach_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o prove_v viz._n that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o mixture_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o ordinance_n seal_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o be_v irregular_a person_n unlawful_a assembly_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v curb_v suppress_v and_o punish_v by_o all_o in_o authority_n unto_o which_o consent_n the_o reform_a church_n to_o church_n these_o man_n and_o to_o sentence_v their_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n at_o the_o same_o breath_n we_o must_v unchurch_n all_o church_n that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o before_o we_o condemn_v they_o let_v we_o sentence_v these_o and_o we_o do_v by_o these_o present_v censure_v they_o as_o proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n the_o church_n be_v their_o mother_n who_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v because_o she_o be_v old_a unthankful_a unholy_a to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n to_o be_v truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o noble_a worthy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o harsh_a censure_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v have_v a_o unhappy_a curiosity_n a_o long_a season_n to_o be_v frequent_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n where_o i_o see_v more_o and_o hear_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v believe_v from_o any_o other_o 4._o shall_v we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v right_o constitute_v church_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o right_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o there_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o châ—rch_n whereof_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n for_o that_o with_o we_o may_v be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n this_o day_n and_o wherein_o we_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n seek_v its_o preservation_n the_o next_o offence_n we_o take_v at_o some_o party_n or_o other_o of_o that_o church_n or_o next_o turn_n or_o new_a religion_n that_o be_v turn_v up_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v we_o have_v speak_v against_o and_o if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o mâ—st_v be_v of_o that_o society_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o so_o from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o still_o keep_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n â—od_a in_o justice_n suffer_v few_o of_o they_o to_o come_v back_o until_o through_o pride_n we_o be_v puff_v up_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v of_o any_o congregation_n or_o create_v ourselves_o one_o which_o the_o better_a to_o procure_v some_o new_a opinion_n be_v broach_v the_o novelty_n whereof_o the_o giddy_a head_n of_o man_n be_v take_v withal_o bring_v disciple_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o that_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o scarce_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o heretic_n maintain_v one_o heresy_n but_o have_v with_o that_o some_o other_o mingle_v there_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o its_o hard_a from_o which_o to_o give_v he_o his_o name_n yet_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n he_o get_v a_o denomination_n from_o some_o opinion_n that_o he_o principal_o hold_v hence_o one_o be_v call_v a_o quaker_n though_o in_o many_o point_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o he_o and_o the_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarcy_n man_n with_o they_o both_o and_o each_o heresy_n maintain_v stiff_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n make_v he_o that_o go_v from_o the_o catholic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o doubt_n be_v the_o immediate_a parent_n of_o those_o turn_n and_o wind_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o opinion_n as_o the_o looseness_n and_o iniquity_n of_o late_a year_n have_v clear_o discover_v to_o any_o understanding_n christian._n of_o all_o those_o congregation_n or_o opinionist_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o apostolic_a catholic_n church_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n no_o ordinance_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o seek_v one_o out_o and_o inquire_v after_o one_o which_o make_v they_o of_o all_o opinion_n the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o certainty_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o be_v seek_v she_o in_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o lest_o i_o lose_v myself_o
who_o riches_n be_v from_o pillage_n of_o the_o good_n burn_v the_o house_n and_o murder_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o anabaptistical_n spirit_n this_o king_n title_n be_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n he_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o great_a cost_n and_o coin_a money_n with_o this_o motto_n verbum_fw-la carâ—_n factum_fw-la quod_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la by_o this_o king_n regal_a authority_n divorce_n be_v frequent_o make_v as_o man_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n all_o book_n burn_v but_o the_o bible_n all_o church_n rifle_v demolish_a and_o as_o from_o god_n perform_v blood_n sigh_n tear_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 4000_o but_o accuse_v one_o of_o treason_n you_o must_v note_v he_o be_v a_o king_n between_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n himself_o and_o with_o bloody_a hand_n consecrate_v the_o element_n administer_a the_o bread_n one_o of_o his_o queen_n follow_v he_o deliver_v the_o cup._n i_o long_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o monarch_n he_o come_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n &_o by_o two_o executioner_n with_o two_o hot_a pincer_n be_v his_o flesh_n tear_v from_o his_o bone_n in_o munster_n where_o his_o most_o sacrilegious_a majesty_n have_v act_v and_o enact_v unheard_a of_o villainy_n this_o sacrilegious_a king_n be_v not_o without_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o burn_v drown_v kill_v not_o for_o their_o conscience_n but_o for_o their_o â—reasoâ—â—â—tteâ—_n and_o hellish_a act_n put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o at_o which_o time_n 〈…〉_z of_o they_o into_o england_n for_o shelter_n a._n 1535._o 〈…〉_z be_v burn_v and_o oâ—hers_n make_v to_o recant_v yet_o some_o 〈…〉_z â—slily_o carry_v them-themselves_a do_v live_v and_o become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o brownist_n mr._n robert_n brown_n of_o northamptonshire_n vent_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o saw-pit_n first_o near_o islington_n obtain_v proselyte_n three_o year_n afterward_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n become_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o his_o disciple_n remain_v as_o thorn_n in_o her_o side_n they_o do_v somewhat_o refine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n and_o continue_v a_o separation_n do_v bring_v forth_o that_o creature_n who_o we_o call_v a_o anabapist_n who_o must_v own_o the_o quaker_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o all_o those_o by-opinion_n and_o fancy_n teach_v by_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o fanatic_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o be_v sprig_n of_o the_o tame_a branch_n all_o of_o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o sap_n or_o spirit_n of_o their_o german_a father_n who_o by_o a_o pretend_a humility_n and_o sâ—ow_o of_o godliness_n get_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o cease_v not_o until_o they_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o throne_n which_o deserve_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o welshman_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n call_v aloud_o o_o good_a my_o lord_n hang_v she_o not_o by_o the_o neck_n her_o father_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n and_o she_o die_v let_v our_o english_a anabaptist_n remember_v that_o her_o father_n be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n for_o treason_n her_o prince_n prophet_n her_o king_n and_o all_o except_o i_o say_v this_o king_n they_o have_v never_o a_o nurse_n father_n so_o far_o have_v it_o be_v from_o all_o nation_n come_v in_o unto_o it_o that_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n they_o have_v never_o have_v a_o village_n to_o boast_v of_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v more_o christ_n then_o one_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 1.22_o and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n why_o because_o all_o the_o member_n move_v according_a to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o head_n now_o this_o rabble_n have_v not_o one_o spirit_n nor_o one_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o preach_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v diversity_n of_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o these_o several_a body_n &_o consequent_o if_o they_o be_v church_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a christ_n to_o quicken_v those_o several_a church_n which_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o trinity_n the_o consent_n harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o that_o be_v do_v let_v we_o condemn_v those_o segregated_a meeting_n for_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n jud._n 19_o whence_o the_o catholic_n faith_n come_v we_o know_v how_o old_a it_o be_v we_o know_v it_o have_v seniority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n as_o truth_n have_v over_o error_n iâ—_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n with_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o heresy_n have_v and_o must_v close_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v before_o they_o the_o wheat_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n such_o be_v satan_n haste_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n lie_v be_v not_o but_o truth_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 22.23_o act_n 23.8_o most_o of_o those_o grand_a heresy_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o time_n they_o come_v in_o the_o author_n that_o broach_v they_o be_v know_v by_o name_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v be_v also_o know_v not_o so_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o new_a light_n that_o now_o shine_v be_v but_o the_o stink_a snuff_n of_o those_o old_a heresy_n that_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o powerful_a breath_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n blow_v in_o again_o by_o the_o envious_a breath_n of_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o before_o they_o of_o old_a be_v kindle_v by_o and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1_o envy_n and_o discontentednesse_n when_o man_n can_v not_o get_v into_o those_o place_n that_o either_o their_o merit_n do_v not_o deserve_v or_o their_o ambition_n think_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o then_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.1_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rebel_v against_o catholic_n truth_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v arius_n rise_v and_o swell_v like_o a_o great_a sea_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n an._n 310._o for_o not_o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o achillas_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o die_v and_o alexander_n a_o man_n he_o think_v not_o so_o deserve_v as_o himself_o choose_v in_o the_o place_n present_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o plague_v the_o church_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o pure_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o 318_o bishop_n a._n 325._o gather_v together_o at_o nice_a at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a be_v revive_v again_o in_o our_o socinian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n and_o true_o that_o hideous_a damp_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o last_o year_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o mitre_n which_o not_o come_v they_o vent_v their_o ill-favoured_a breath_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o they_o that_o through_o desert_n wear_v it_o envy_v the_o glory_n that_o other_o have_v because_o they_o themselves_o have_v but_o ordinary_a respect_n this_o make_v m._n m._n a_o principal_a pres._n break_v out_o into_o extravagancy_n he_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o deanery_n and_o afterward_o for_o a_o bishopric_n get_v neither_o strive_v as_o the_o king_n tell_v to_o undo_v and_o overthrow_v all_o so_o d._n t._n a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n or_o
a_o prebendry_n at_o windsor_n get_v neither_o grow_v very_a discontent_n so_o d.b._n i_o have_v read_v these_o in_o and_o have_v they_o from_o a_o author_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o print_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n &_o short_o after_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o what_o cause_n my_o author_n show_v not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o become_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o that_o rascal_n rabble_n out_o of_o london_n cry_v for_o i_o against_o e._n of_o s._n invade_v afterward_o the_o deanery_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o b._n &_o w._n but_o say_v my_o author_n have_v he_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o paul_n or_o b._n of_o b._n and_o w._n by_o king_n charles_n he_o have_v never_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n the_o like_a be_v know_v concern_v m._n h._n b._n the_o original_a of_o his_o discontent_n against_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n at_o court_n which_o he_o enjoy_v under_o prince_n charles_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o by_o speak_v and_o what_o by_o writing_n he_o bring_v to_o himself_o deserve_a punishment_n not_o to_o call_v it_o suffer_v i_o copy_n not_o this_o out_o of_o any_o distaste_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o man_n judgement_n or_o person_n who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v know_o yea_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v scarce_o know_v from_o the_o left_a when_o b._n be_v put_v on_o armour_n to_o oppose_v the_o hirearchy_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v upon_o what_o ground_n some_o spirit_n oppose_v settle_v government_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n religion_n or_o conscience_n as_o out_o of_o spite_n passion_n malice_n or_o discontentednesse_n which_o broach_v arrius_n his_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o corah_n his_o rebellion_n numb_a 16._o and_o blow_v up_o some_o fiery_a spirit_n here_o in_o england_n to_o call_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o mask_n they_o use_v to_o hide_v their_o ugly_a face_n and_o the_o cloak_n they_o wear_v to_o cover_v the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n of_o their_o revengeful_a heart_n which_o at_o length_n though_o something_o late_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o real_o as_o odious_a to_o the_o present_a age_n for_o their_o villainy_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v famous_a through_o hypocrisy_n 2._o heresy_n spring_v from_o pride_n and_o ambition_n this_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v for_o if_o their_o pride_n meet_v with_o a_o fall_n they_o be_v discontent_v if_o it_o go_v smooth_o on_o they_o be_v sattisfy_v to_o become_v a_o teacher_n a_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n to_o have_v disciple_n be_v to_o some_o in_o our_o day_n a_o gay_a business_n when_o pride_n reign_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o must_v outlarge_v its_o territory_n by_o bring_v into_o subjection_n those_o neighbour_a country_n and_o city_n that_o be_v about_o they_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o must_v empty_v their_o heretical_a notion_n into_o shallow_a and_o ignorant_a brain_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o except_o they_o have_v proseylites_n to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o this_o that_o make_v our_o illiterate_a mechanic_n preach_v or_o layman_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o our_o woman_n to_o forget_v both_o their_o sex_n weakness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n what_o make_v the_o vagabond_n jew_n to_o presume_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o this_o act_n 19_o and_o how_o much_o this_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o defend_v strange_a point_n i_o leave_v for_o my_o elder_n to_o consider_v 3._o heresy_n spring_v from_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n the_o church_n land_n since_o it_o be_v establishment_n be_v usual_o a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o heretic_n then_o her_o doctrine_n the_o egyptian_n that_o fold_v both_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o land_n for_o bread_n when_o their_o money_n be_v go_v gen._n 47.18_o never_o grumble_v that_o the_o priest_n land_n be_v preserve_v but_o these_o man_n have_v both_o cattle_n land_n and_o bread_n grudge_v to_o see_v the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o portion_n and_o if_o they_o want_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v dig_v will_v reach_v down_o all_o propriety_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o meek_a only_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o earth_n which_o doctrine_n suppose_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o affirmative_a not_o a_o foot_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o yet_o this_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o john_n of_o leydens_n head_n in_o germany_n and_o have_v be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o england_n yea_o the_o cornerstone_n of_o strange_a divinity_n in_o our_o high_a place_n the_o silver_n pillar_n the_o golden_a bottom_n the_o purple_a cover_n of_o the_o church_n ca._n 3.10_o have_v be_v â—n_o allure_a bait_n even_o to_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v her_o guard_n 4._o it_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o ignorance_n a_o misapprehension_n many_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o many_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diversity_n and_o season_n of_o time_n receive_v strange_a and_o strain_a interpretation_n from_o the_o unlearned_a this_o be_v one_o strong_a hinge_n that_o our_o secretary_n for_o the_o present_a move_n upon_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v from_o fish_v to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v these_o with_o a_o many_o other_o be_v foundation_n upon_o which_o many_o build_v their_o babel_n from_o the_o first_o they_o conclude_v that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v from_o the_o second_o isa._n 54.13_o they_o conclude_v that_o preach_n be_v needless_a from_o the_o three_o act_v 2.17_o they_o infer_v that_o woman_n may_v preach_v as_o if_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n joel_n 2.28_o be_v not_o already_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v conclude_v this_o question_n be_v quiet_a tire_v with_o fight_v with_o these_o beast_n of_o ephesus_n and_o beast_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o from_o their_o bark_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o from_o their_o surliness_n and_o crossness_n each_o to_o another_o or_o fawn_v upon_o any_o other_o for_o do_v but_o cross_v or_o not_o humour_v they_o they_o will_v turn_v ranter_n quaker_n adamite_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o about_o from_o one_o to_o another_o if_o not_o local_o in_o body_n yet_o profess_o in_o judgement_n for_o never_o do_v you_o know_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pure_o what_o he_o be_v call_v hearty_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v a_o millenary_a the_o millenary_a be_v a_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n be_v a_o ranter_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la turn_v they_o again_o the_o ranter_n be_v a_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n be_v a_o millenary_a &_o the_o millenary_a be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o so_o round_o as_o one_o lie_n so_o one_o false_a opinion_n must_v have_v another_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o make_v such_o a_o monstrous_a &_o unlovely_a hodgepodge_n among_o they_o that_o have_v these_o beast_n be_v to_o have_v enter_v the_o ark_n it_o will_v have_v perplex_v noah_n to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o pair_n these_o babel-builder_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o language_n proper_o their_o own_o have_v that_o only_a in_o common_a that_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o speak_v with_o one_o tongue_n but_o when_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v justify_v a_o man_n separation_n from_o a_o church_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o some_o direction_n for_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o either_o beginning_n with_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n these_o two_o last_o in_o the_o original_a may_v be_v translate_v division_n sect_n for_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o according_a to_o this_o sect_n or_o division_n or_o cause_v less_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o two_o last_o be_v twin_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o womb_n for_o the_o heretic_n will_v breed_v division_n or_o sedition_n and_o
sedition_n or_o division_n to_o requite_v it_o will_v foster_v heresy_n heretic_n do_v corrumpere_fw-la sidem_fw-la and_o schismatic_n or_o separatist_n do_v disrumpere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o one_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o fall_v from_o her_o communion_n both_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n ult_n the_o sin_n of_o separation_n be_v so_o infectious_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o so_o do_v rom._n 16.17_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o will_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v great_a it_o be_v this_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o and_o do_v most_o oppose_v the_o great_a of_o christian_a virtue_n or_o grace_n now_o they_o be_v record_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o three_o be_v charity_n now_o by_o the_o rule_n distrust_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o in_o his_o power_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o hope_n heresy_n or_o a_o stout_a persist_v in_o a_o error_n be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o cover_v conceal_v if_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n now_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v therefore_o that_o that_o sin_n that_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o untye_n the_o ligature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v together_o be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n a_o thing_n by_o this_o age_n of_o no_o account_n yet_o they_o will_v find_v it_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n general_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n wrath_n which_o seldom_o lurk_v long_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o murderer_n ravisher_n traitor_n and_o all_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n pretend_v godliness_n and_o conscience_n as_o history_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n no_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a a_o church_n separate_v from_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o she_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v already_o lay_v and_o he_o that_o go_v to_o overthrow_v that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v from_o it_o do_v we_o see_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whether_o national_o or_o domestical_o whether_o open_o or_o secret_o go_v in_o that_o road_n that_o thwart_v the_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n rev._n 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o add_v to_o these_o fundamental_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v redundant_fw-la or_o superfluous_a this_o make_v the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v both_o take_v from_o and_o add_v to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v and_o build_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n add_v some_o book_n as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o must_v have_v tradition_n to_o complete_a it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n they_o have_v make_v five_o sacrament_n more_o than_o christ_n make_v they_o have_v clear_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o several_a book_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o god_n except_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v martyr_v by_o which_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v baptize_v baptismo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la with_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o before_o god_n they_o make_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n depart_v assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o maintain_v they_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o baptism_n total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n that_o the_o real_a fleshly_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v corpus_fw-la mea_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o take_v the_o wine_n or_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o ordinance_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bless_v a_o second_o marriage_n they_o baptize_v bell_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o they_o teach_v devil_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n o_o romanist_n great_a be_v your_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o proper_a name_n that_o godfathers_n and_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o nor_o must_v noâ—_n marry_v for_o the_o seven_o generation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n all_o which_o â—enets_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n so_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a oppose_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o have_v upon_o that_o account_n forsake_v she_o and_o england_n have_v throw_v she_o off_o and_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n have_v their_o separation_n be_v defend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o catholic_n truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v than_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a turn_v away_o or_o withdraw_v thyself_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a what_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v he_o practise_v himself_o in_o another_o act_v 19.9_o yet_o probable_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n be_v it_o both_o do_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o timothy_n saint_n paul_n be_v in_o ephesus_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v his_o word_n other_o not_o but_o harden_v their_o heart_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n and_o persuade_v to_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o any_o church-fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o luther_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1517._o being_n a_o augustian_a friar_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n answer_v consitetur_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostatam_fw-la sed_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la sidem_fw-la diabolo_fw-it datam_fw-la non_fw-la servavit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v only_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n he_o have_v make_v with_o satan_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v from_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o hold_v many_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n pure_o and_o sound_o wherein_o we_o must_v and_o do_v all_o agree_v with_o she_o as_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o least_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n be_v very_o
near_o as_o hot_a as_o hell_n he_o must_v believe_v the_o least_o point_n of_o relic_n with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n then_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o latter_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n he_o can_v be_v save_v indeed_o there_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v catholic_n wherein_o reform_a church_n differ_v from_o she_o but_o in_o those_o article_n that_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o such_o as_o those_o above_o mention_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n pray_v for_o she_o but_o loath_a to_o touch_v she_o she_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o a_o small_a ague_n but_o have_v run_v sore_n ulcer_n infection_n pestilential_a humour_n within_o she_o which_o make_v they_o write_v over_o she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v visit_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o but_o dare_v not_o make_v themselves_o one_o body_n with_o she_o h._n the_o apologist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o church_n wherein_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o teach_v be_v mix_v with_o tradition_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o bell_n &c._n &c._n nor_o the_o name_n of_o god_n due_o call_v upon_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o a_o latin_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o come_v to_o that_o church_n viz._n of_o england_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v pure_o and_o reverendly_a this_o overthrow_v of_o the_o foundation_n thou_o may_v call_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o caution_n take_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n let_v the_o people_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o man_n what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a life_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o man_n that_o make_v or_o unmake_n church_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n much_o looseness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o profaneness_n particular_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o separation_n only_o exhort_v to_o a_o more_o orderly_o peaceable_a walk_n and_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o prepare_a celebration_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o doctrine_n nor_o every_o blemish_n for_o fundamental_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o age_n to_o take_v circumstance_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o much_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o regard_n the_o fundamental_o be_v not_o raze_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v even_o the_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n be_v none_o of_o those_o appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o justify_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o give_v they_o a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v hearken_v and_o obey_v to_o those_o truth_n and_o fundamental_a precept_n that_o they_o give_v out_o &_o teach_v to_o be_v in_o my_o father_n law_n first_o teach_v by_o moses_n as_o cirumcision_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v necessary_a point_n but_o refuse_v those_o thing_n they_o lie_v down_o as_o from_o tradition_n as_o corban_n wash_v of_o cup_n for_o not_o these_o but_o the_o other_o be_v command_v you_o to_o do_v moreover_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o particular_a doctrine_n deliver_v for_o christ_n pity_v such_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o revel_v 2.4_o nor_o from_o other_o who_o you_o can_v perceive_v in_o the_o least_o to_o disow_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o private_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o raze_v out_o of_o necessary_a principle_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v ignorant_a possible_o of_o the_o design_n of_o their_o prime_a teacher_n follow_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n follow_v absalon_n viz._n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v make_v they_o bold_a to_o go_v on_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n show_v the_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n love_v to_o hear_v those_o doctrine_n that_o either_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o the_o separation_n from_o her_o justifiable_a 2._o we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o a_o church_n when_o she_o enjoin_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o necessary_a not_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n when_o a_o church_n preach_v corrupt_v doctrine_n as_o from_o god_n we_o may_v separate_v from_o she_o so_o may_v we_o nay_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v when_o she_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o false_a manner_n or_o give_v another_o beside_o he_o true_a worship_n deut._n 10.20_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n from_o rome_n their_o bead_n their_o ave_fw-la mary_n their_o fast_n a_o great_a part_n of_o worship_n with_o they_o their_o pray_n to_o saint_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n must_v pray_v to_o st._n rochus_n those_o that_o have_v the_o toothache_n to_o apollonia_n those_o that_o be_v poison_v to_o saint_n john_n those_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o saint_n leonard_n those_o that_o have_v the_o fistulâ—_n to_o saint_n quintin_n woman_n that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v pray_v to_o saint_n margaret_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beside_o those_o common_a prayer_n that_o you_o must_v make_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n also_o must_v prayer_n be_v make_v 18._o there_o be_v a_o little_a book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o which_o almost_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o may_v prosper_v the_o better_a you_o have_v this_o prayer_n precibus_fw-la &_o meritiâ—_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la perducat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lead_v &_o bring_v the_o petitioner_n unto_o heaven_n by_o the_o intercession_n praer_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o do_v wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v but_o i_o marvel_n most_o whether_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a company_n by_o themselves_o for_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o can_v be_v pope_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o oil_n the_o wise_a have_v but_o enough_o to_o save_v themselves_o where_o be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o merit_n then_o leave_v for_o i_o yet_o this_o be_v better_a than_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a offering_z or_o burn_v up_o of_o incense_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v their_o ordination_n of_o the_o host_n their_o holy_a water_n their_o penance_n their_o pilgrimage_n their_o oil_n or_o chrism_n salâ—_n and_o spittle_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o separation_n make_v from_o she_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n these_o point_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o catholic_n for_o as_o before_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o rome_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o she_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v brat_n of_o her_o own_o beget_n they_o deny_v they_o entertainment_n or_o countenance_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o and_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a
church_n for_o though_o every_o one_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n have_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o his_o only_a mother_n and_o must_v have_v she_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v she_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o all_o without_o that_o be_v drown_v so_o all_o without_o this_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v indeed_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v his_o own_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_n and_o hide_a way_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o before_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o he_o be_v to_o be_v without_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v quest._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n general_a note_n and_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n may_v be_v distinct_o and_o perfect_o know_v from_o all_o false_a congregation_n or_o church_n as_o 1._o visibility_n 2._o antiquity_n 3._o durability_n 4._o prosperity_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n 6._o agreement_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v union_n with_o the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n 8._o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o holiness_n of_o life_n 11._o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n 12._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 13._o the_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n of_o her_o enemy_n 14._o the_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a success_n of_o her_o enemy_n 15._o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o several_a other_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v either_o separable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o false_a and_o may_v constitute_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o with_o many_o other_o reason_n they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o proper_a character_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v able_a to_o consist_v pure_a holy_a and_o visible_a without_o some_o of_o they_o though_o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v to_o she_o also_o in_o that_o but_o not_o as_o essential_a or_o characteristical_a and_o know_v also_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o and_o in_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a and_o stand_v the_o firm_a in_o she_o pontificalibus_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o she_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o false_a &_o also_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o give_v she_o her_o esse_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o sentire_fw-la be_v these_o viz._n 1._o the_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 2.4_o where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o without_o detraction_n from_o or_o addition_n to_o it_o wherever_o that_o be_v teach_v what_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v mix_v and_o mingle_v with_o man_n invention_n as_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o the_o church_n be_v impure_a 2._o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 28.19_o 30.1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o church_n that_o keep_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o those_o ordinance_n appoint_v as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ_n put_v nothing_o to_o they_o nor_o take_v nothing_o from_o they_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o seal_v so_o far_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o impure_a some_o add_v church_n discipline_n but_o that_o hold_v out_o rather_o her_o well_o be_v than_o her_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n she_o have_v want_v that_o and_o may_v want_v it_o and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o keep_n pure_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o hence_o we_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n galatia_n thessalonica_n corinth_n colos._n and_o once_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n though_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o a_o pure_a dispensatory_a way_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a want_v those_o two_o we_o eye_v they_o not_o nor_o number_v they_o among_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 14._o behem_n art_n 8._o france_n art_n 27._o belg._n 29._o ausp_n art_n 7._o sax._n art_n 11._o wirtem_fw-la art_n 32._o swed_n or_o the_o 4._o city_n art_n 15._o sâ—ot_n art_n 15._o and_o of_o england_n art_n 19_o that_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consider_v it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o pure_a church_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a for_o salvation_n without_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v the_o church_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v by_o she_o 1_o gal._n 9_o with_o her_o baptismal_a water_n she_o add_v oil_n salt_n and_o spittle_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o use_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n upon_o bell_n stock_n and_o wood_n with_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n she_o must_v mingle_v water_n of_o which_o the_o lairy_n must_v not_o taste_v with_o her_o sacramental_a bread_n she_o visit_v the_o sick_a salute_v emperor_n make_v procession_n it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o wafer_n câ—ke_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v break_v with_o both_o these_o element_n she_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o she_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v give_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o that_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n both_o of_o that_o and_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v and_o yet_o the_o efficacy_n must_v not_o be_v question_v but_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o latin_a which_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v not_o understand_v they_o must_v act_v implicit_a faith_n 2._o that_o those_o segregated_a congregation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o many_o that_o be_v not_o man_n in_o sex_n nor_o minister_n in_o office_n prayer_n be_v preach_v down_o and_o preach_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v from_o man_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n not_o tradition_n but_o fancy_n blasphemy_n affirm_v the_o nullity_n of_o apostolical_a ordination_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o abuse_v as_o rebaptising_a those_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o make_v dip_v necessary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o a_o laic_a person_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o preach_v down_o altogether_o or_o gross_o abuse_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v virtue_n depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n that_o give_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o any_o that_o we_o conceit_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a though_o he_o be_v never_o admonish_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v withal_o lest_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o myself_o through_o his_o sin_n the_o element_n not_o consecrate_v through_o which_o that_o only_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o he_o that_o often_o attempt_n to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v want_v apostolical_a authority_n viz._n ordination_n 3._o that_o the_o
have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o fury_n not_o zeal_n make_v thou_o a_o teacher_n and_o upon_o that_o flight_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v love_n like_o a_o small_a and_o thick_a shower_n can_v open_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soften_v it_o while_o passion_n like_o great_a shoury_a drop_n harden_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o only_o to_o become_v the_o more_o hard_a whereby_o the_o thing_n teach_v slide_v off_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reach_v and_o so_o become_v ineffectual_a to_o his_o edification_n 2_o humility_n and_o meekness_n let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v perceive_v that_o thy_o end_n be_v to_o show_v thy_o own_o excellency_n above_o he_o that_o may_v mar_v thou_o in_o thy_o purpose_n let_v he_o rather_o behold_v that_o thou_o desire_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o own_o ignorance_n which_o may_v make_v his_o soul_n to_o bless_v thou_o and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v through_o thou_o 3_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o thou_o will_v instruct_v so_o as_o to_o burn_v again_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o a_o cold_a or_o careless_a way_n it_o will_v be_v hear_v after_o the_o some_o form_n and_o manner_n 4_o order_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o what_o we_o teach_v must_v be_v immediate_o get_v by_o heart_n our_o teach_n may_v but_o open_a a_o door_n to_o let_v in_o those_o instruction_n of_o another_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v to_o godliness_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o have_v patience_n paul_n may_v plant_v grace_n but_o not_o live_v to_o see_v it_o grow_v a_o minister_n may_v plant_v or_o water_n what_o another_o have_v plant_v and_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o plant_n may_v be_v reap_v by_o another_o have_v patience_n then_o build_v thou_o orderly_o and_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n god_n perhaps_o have_v ordain_v another_o to_o lay_v the_o roof_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o build_n 5_o truth_n and_o simpleness_n what_o man_n teach_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o give_v pure_o and_o sincere_o to_o the_o weak_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o otherwise_o we_o teach_v not_o but_o pervert_v we_o instruct_v not_o but_o deceive_v this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o discover_v his_o error_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o let_v man_n see_v the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o ourselves_o against_o his_o judgement_n to_o undertake_v to_o reprove_v a_o man_n for_o his_o error_n when_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o a_o stain_n or_o a_o blot_n 2_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n teach_v from_o scripture_n what_o we_o reach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v mantain_v from_o scripture_n only_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v get_v faith_n and_o to_o nourish_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o duty_n fâ—om_n thence_o and_o therefore_o presume_v not_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1_o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v quest._n 2_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o quest._n 3_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v inâ—_n england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n quest._n 1_o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o time_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o intru_v and_o edify_v each_o other_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v both_o practise_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o saint_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mala._n 3.16_o but_o yet_o those_o meeting_n that_o be_v former_o in_o england_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o 1_o their_o meeting_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n when_o the_o practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n they_o nothing_o outstripped_n other_o man_n they_o be_v singular_a only_o in_o this_o that_o when_o other_o have_v come_v from_o the_o public_a temple_n they_o be_v then_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o private_a meeting_n if_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o set_v about_o this_o over_o night_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o will_v have_v singular_o remain_v with_o they_o next_o day_n but_o that_o not_o appear_v some_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v inquire_v after_o which_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n be_v insist_v on_o 2_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n bless_a be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o teach_v it_o may_v be_v do_v at_o noon_n if_o evil_a the_o night_n hide_v not_o from_o he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n intimes_o of_o persecution_n the_o saint_n worship_v wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.38_o but_o now_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o unthankfullnesse_n and_o ingratitude_n 3_o their_o action_n seem_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v own_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n by_o which_o tacit_o they_o rather_o behold_v and_o declare_v he_o for_o a_o persecutor_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o teach_v be_v generalty_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o relation_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o meeting_n to_o in_o veigh_v against_o that_o which_o by_o good_a and_o sound_a advice_n be_v establish_v and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v use_v whereby_o many_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n give_v and_o plight_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n unto_o the_o factious_a humour_n of_o some_o zealous_a pretender_n who_o in_o most_o point_n do_v appear_v to_o stumble_v at_o â—nats_n and_o swallow_v camel_n their_o general_a doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a in_o one_o particular_a before_o mention_v viz._n their_o take_a thing_n of_o indifferency_n to_o be_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o unlearned_a not_o be_v able_a to_o difference_n be_v lead_v a_o way_n by_o those_o meeting_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v baptize_v 5_o they_o give_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o action_n there_o find_v they_o in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o other_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o night_n when_o law_n have_v forbid_v it_o have_v something_o of_o â—â—everenceâ—_n of_o under_o earneâ—se_n and_o of_o refractoriness_n in_o they_o thereby_o their_o bâ—st_a action_n might_n just_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v some_o â—incture_n of_o pride_n of_o discontent_n and_o â—edition_n 6_o the_o spawn_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v its_o be_v froâ—_n they_o and_o its_o rise_n of_o they_o but_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v they_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o godliness_n that_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o duty_n thatâ—lye_v upon_o christian_n can_v find_v no_o time_n nor_o leisure_n to_o make_v mirth_n there_o be_v other_o who_o out_o of_o a_o stoical_a sullenness_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n even_o to_o laugh_v and_o he_o be_v often_o causeless_o condemn_v who_o offend_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a not_o to_o censure_v the_o former_a sort_n their_o own_o practice_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o general_a a_o proposition_n as_o no_o mirth_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o withal_o we_o may_v true_o say_v they_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a touch_v the_o latter_a laugh_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o a_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v in_o man_n with_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n without_o question_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v use_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v the_o
just_a man_n make_v perfect_a revel_v 14.1_o 2.2_o read_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n they_o can_v receive_v sacrament_n they_o need_v not_o in_o perform_v this_o they_o cease_v not_o and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n above_o all_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n help_v up_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o sect_n iii_o after_o what_o manner_n man_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o clear_v command_v that_o it_o be_v do_v 1_o with_o understanding_n psal._n 47.7_o 2_o with_o grace_n gal._n 3.16_o 3_o with_o affection_n eph._n 5.19_o sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n quest._n 2_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n some_o who_o be_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o good_a just_a lawful_a or_o laudable_a that_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_n sentence_n the_o church_n for_o her_o sing_v david_n psalm_n chief_o in_o public_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v sometime_o exercise_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o they_o as_o psal._n 131._o wherein_o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o holy_a practice_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v they_o in_o our_o congregation_n those_o that_o will_v thrust_v out_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o hymn_n and_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o song_n instead_o as_o many_o of_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n cancel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n their_o own_o invention_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v profess_o of_o our_o church_n by_o their_o practice_n give_v much_o apostate_n too_o too_o occasion_n to_o perform_v 2_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o gentile_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n use_v these_o psalm_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v it_o condemn_v for_o so_o do_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v as_o tender_v of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o ever_o these_o man_n be_v or_o be_v and_o since_o he_o let_v those_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o all_o in_o a_o church_n where_o he_o so_o often_o be_v visible_o present_a they_o may_v be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n he_o shall_v spiritual_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o david_n psalm_n seem_v most_o deserve_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o 1_o for_o matter_n they_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o extemporary_a rapture_n and_o invention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o they_o 2_o for_o number_n they_o be_v various_a the_o soul_n can_v bein_z no_o condition_n state_n or_o temper_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v expression_n that_o suit_n with_o that_o condition_n state_n or_o temper_n 3_o for_o the_o user_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n use_v they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n use_v they_o math._n 25.30_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o passover_n to_o sing_v one_o of_o those_o psalm_n betwixt_o the_o 113._o and_o 118._o our_o saviour_n submit_v also_o to_o this_o lawful_a custom_n though_o in_o his_o father_n law_n not_o command_v and_o for_o some_o reason_n we_o conjecture_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v sing_v the_o 116._o and_o since_o his_o day_n the_o noble_a worthy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o 4_o those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o touch_v christ_n call_v upon_o believer_n for_o the_o sige_n of_o themâ—_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o a_o jew_n be_v in_o our_o congregation_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o his_o father_n crucify_v by_o our_o very_a sing_n touch_v what_o be_v object_v against_o our_o sing_v the_o 131._o psalm_n when_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v puff_v up_o we_o gâ—ve_v this_o short_a reply_n 1_o they_o judge_v other_o proud_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n themselves_o 2_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingship_n though_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n 3_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o so_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v eminent_a in_o he_o 4_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o show_v other_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v 5_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o read_v it_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n lawful_a to_o sing_v it_o quest._n 2._o whether_o those_o psalm_n that_o contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o uviht_v a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a argument_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o curse_n prâ—yed_v for_o in_o several_a psalm_n as_o 109._o and_o 69._o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o that_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_a meeting_n but_o this_o zeal_n or_o charity_n not_o be_v ground_v on_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o ancient_a a_o practice_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o curse_n but_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o when_o david_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o that_o stir_v he_o he_o prophesy_v because_o he_o fore_o see_v their_o destruction_n as_o before_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v they_o to_o have_v they_o much_o upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a love_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o sing_v these_o 1_o not_o with_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v they_o curse_v but_o let_v we_o bless_v 2_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o incorvertible_a enemy_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v let_v they_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o make_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o 3_o with_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o crucify_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o we_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o ordinance_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o part_n of_o what_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o particular_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o confirmation_n by_o will._n annand_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n london_n print_v for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o the_o worshipful_a and_o hopeful_a young_a gentleman_n john_n wells_n juni_fw-la esq_n of_o heath_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o heath_n sir_n be_v necessitate_v to_o divide_v where_o a_o union_n be_v both_o principal_o and_o primar_o intend_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o divulge_v my_o thought_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n under_o the_o umbrage_n and_o tuition_n of_o your_o name_n and_o eminent_a virtue_n to_o despond_v of_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n be_v to_o make_v myself_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o censure_n who_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o that_o innate_a candour_n which_o attend_v your_o refine_a ability_n your_o education_n be_v in_o the_o same_o college_n with_o myself_o make_v i_o more_o intencely_a ambitious_a of_o your_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o last_o divinity_n show_v and_o to_o she_o in_o this_o philosophy_n agree_v there_o be_v four_o species_n or_o sort_n 1_o natural_a by_o birth_n
of_o church_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n that_o live_v in_o and_o about_o those_o city_n and_o country_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o this_o national_a church_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o thing_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v must_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o reform_a first_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v all_o those_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o in_o all_o point_n conform_v thereunto_o either_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v those_o believer_n whether_o national_n or_o provincial_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o minister_n send_v from_o they_o whether_o teach_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n athens_n or_o at_o rome_n itself_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o saint_n or_o what_o ever_o as_o be_v contrary_n to_o true_a doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n helvetia_n basil_n bohemia_n belgie_n auspurge_n wittemburge_n saxony_n scotland_n or_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o point_n oppose_v rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n now_o know_v that_o all_o these_o together_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n diverse_o consider_v for_o as_o the_o great_a seâ—_n which_o be_v but_o one_o send_v out_o her_o branch_n and_o river_n which_o receive_v name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v distinst_a sea_n as_o the_o british_a sea_n the_o german_a sea_n the_o atlantic_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o church_n send_v her_o doctrine_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v a_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v receive_v and_o from_o they_o who_o she_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o of_o old_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o england_n which_o yet_o make_v not_o several_a church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o bridegroom_n one_o god_n and_o one_o way_n to_o â—eaven_n so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o several_a consideration_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believees_n elect_v and_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v see_v she_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v this_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o beside_o she_o we_o know_v no_o other_o this_o be_v she_o who_o man_n and_o devil_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n for_o the_o present_a labour_n to_o destroy_v and_o always_o do_v desire_n to_o root_v out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a matthew_n 16.18_o this_o be_v she_o who_o john_n see_v as_o a_o bride_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n revelation_n 21.2_o who_o be_v jealous_a over_o she_o and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n isa_n 62.5_o he_o rejoice_v over_o she_o with_o sing_v zepha_n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephesian_n 1.8_o which_o from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n receive_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n she_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o also_o she_o receive_v increase_v that_o she_o grow_v up_o ephe._n 4.16_o this_o be_v she_o that_o for_o her_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o her_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o queen_n christ_n spouse_n for_o her_o nobility_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o her_o illumination_n perfection_n defence_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o golden_a candlestick_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o her_o sanctification_n of_o life_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n a_o garden_n enclose_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la virgo_fw-la spousa_fw-la this_o be_v she_o who_o from_o her_o fruitfulness_n in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v her_o chastity_n pure_a from_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n be_v know_v and_o esteem_v a_o virgin_n and_o from_o those_o engagement_n that_o she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o constant_a fidelity_n to_o he_o she_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n war_v with_o his_o blood_n fence_v it_o about_o with_o holy_a angel_n build_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o be_v daily_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n that_o do_v offend_v she_o this_o be_v she_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v when_o she_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o she_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o she_o be_v almost_o overthrow_v to_o be_v strong_a when_o she_o be_v weak_a to_o grow_v high_a when_o she_o be_v most_o crush_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a when_o she_o be_v most_o reproach_v to_o be_v honourable_o acquit_v when_o she_o be_v scornful_o condemn_v to_o be_v crown_v when_o she_o be_v dishonour_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o she_o be_v impoverish_v to_o be_v illustrious_a when_o she_o be_v despise_v than_o she_o be_v neâ—rest_a life_n when_o death_n be_v near_a to_o she_o &c_n he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v calleâ—_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o a_o calvinist_n nor_o a_o protestant_n no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v call_v a_o petrir_fw-fr or_o a_o paulis_n or_o a_o nicean_n for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a or_o paphnutian_n for_o approve_v the_o opposition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o coelibat_fw-la life_n motion_v in_o that_o council_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o private_a person_n he_o believe_v in_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o that_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o the_o foundation_n already_o and_o long_o ago_o lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o false_o many_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o old_a church_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n first_o kindle_v we_o know_v and_o what_o spirit_n or_o who_o breath_n first_o blow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o catholic_n champion_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n their_o own_o history_n discover_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o entry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n policy_n the_o people_n simplicity_n the_o emperor_n inadvertency_n and_o phochas_n treachery_n for_o unto_o these_o cause_n may_v we_o reduce_v his_o holiness_n supromacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pardon_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n of_o merit_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o adoration_n of_o saint_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o pax_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o hostly_a or_o ghostly_a procession_n we_o know_v to_o be_v but_o yesterday_o so_o that_o whosoever_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v
be_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n say_v it_o a_o poor_a bolster_n god_n know_v for_o a_o man_n to_o place_v his_o rest_n his_o confidence_n his_o assurance_n the_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o his_o eternal_a soul_n upon_o and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o because_o they_o can_v err_v and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v they_o can_v err_v because_o they_o say_v so_o thus_o may_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o oâ—_n herwise_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o of_o christ_n though_o no_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n paul_n bring_v against_o the_o division_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n some_o hold_n to_o that_o of_o cephas_n what_o say_v he_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v by_o i_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o triun_n god_n and_o we_o expect_v only_o and_o we_o believe_v thorough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o persuade_v we_o or_o teach_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o frequent_o rome_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o gal._n 9_o 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v upon_o her_o member_n not_o to_o do_v that_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o though_o he_o may_v urge_v his_o own_o authority_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n but_o upon_o a_o scripture_n account_n john_n 5.39_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o those_o berean_o be_v make_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n be_v true_a or_o no_o act_n 17_o 11._o and_o we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o son_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohem_n in_o which_o article_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n discover_v to_o man_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a goodwill_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o full_o and_o absolute_o so_o comprehend_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v that_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o reform_a church_n run_v against_o rome_n in_o this_o 4._o our_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_z e_z to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o call_v unto_o life_n by_o which_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o one_o of_o they_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o set_v she_o in_o as_o high_a dignity_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 5._o man_n shall_v by_o this_o never_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o their_o good_a estare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o salvation_n to_o do_v that_o this_o day_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v the_o next_o for_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o must_v judge_v myself_o in_o a_o happy_a or_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o catholic_n doctrine_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v do_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o fine_a flourish_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o canonist_n sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n above_o name_v 5._o there_o be_v but_o four_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n heathnism_n turcism_n judaisme_n and_o papism_n the_o heathen_a possible_o may_v reason_v the_o case_n for_o his_o religion_n against_o a_o opponent_n though_o perhaps_o as_o sound_o as_o cyrus_n reason_v with_o daniel_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o bel_n think_v thou_o not_o â—hat_n bel_n be_v a_o live_a god_n say_v the_o king_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o much_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n the_o jew_n he_o will_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n see_v and_o try_v if_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o turk_n be_v stubborn_a and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o dispute_v or_o search_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o koran_n the_o same_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o bell_n will_v ring_v and_o candle_n will_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o book_n open_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o question_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o turk_n and_o romanist_n therefore_o go_v together_o give_v i_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v try_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n yet_o let_v the_o romanist_n remember_v that_o as_o mahomet_n say_v he_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n seven_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n he_o may_v find_v it_o seventy_o time_n hot_a than_o purgatory_n for_o either_o add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 10._o illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la potius_fw-la parendum_fw-la monenti_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la exploremus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la quoe_fw-la certe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instituti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la sit_v lydius_n ille_fw-la scripiucarum_fw-la lapis_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a aurea_fw-la ab_fw-la aereis_fw-la humana_fw-la á_o divine_v internoscantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o restimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o concernmnst_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v affirm_v this_o make_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o glorious_a memory_n strong_o to_o assert_v that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlawful_a
never_o so_o well_o plant_v there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v irregular_a especial_o where_o there_o be_v liar_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n of_o which_o sort_n crete_n be_v full_a of_o chap._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o titus_n be_v further_o charge_v that_o what_o be_v want_v that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v make_v such_o as_o may_v curb_v the_o veay_n beastliness_n or_o irreverence_n in_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o may_v insist_v long_o on_o such_o text_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v the_o unprejudiced_a christian_a to_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o 3._o from_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n touch_v ceremony_n not_o command_v may_v we_o draw_v argument_n for_o hold_v the_o same_o lawful_a in_o the_o christian._n do_v not_o david_n bring_v in_o ceremony_n musician_n choristers_z organist_n violer_n lutinist_n with_o many_o more_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v no_o command_n nor_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o though_o god_n have_v his_o prophet_n priest_n messenger_n there_o in_o and_o about_o david_n court_n yet_o never_o give_v he_o one_o of_o they_o commission_n in_o the_o least_o to_o check_v david_n for_o this_o his_o chargeable_a presumption_n nor_o to_o no_o king_n nor_o to_o no_o age_n after_o he_o my_o christ_n himself_n do_v never_o mention_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o of_o god_n people_n scruple_n at_o it_o in_o his_o time_n nor_o after_o possible_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o rebel_v against_o his_o son_n might_n for_o rebellion_n be_v so_o â—gly-faced_n that_o it_o never_o dare_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o mask_n general_o it_o take_v that_o of_o religion_n but_o see_v god_n be_v silent_a what_o need_v they_o care_v we_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o music_n may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o music_n in_o the_o least_o but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o suitable_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v now_o under_o demonstration_n ignorant_o for_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n but_o a_o pure_a invention_n of_o david_n own_o he_o conjecture_v that_o music_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o end_n before_o specify_v from_o the_o liberty_n therefore_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n synagogue_n or_o temple_n for_o we_o may_v judge_v there_o be_v after_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o as_o there_o occur_v necessity_n or_o conveniency_n we_o may_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o ceremony_n who_o liberty_n be_v by_o christ_n death_n more_o large_a than_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o sure_o not_o diminish_v in_o this_o eccl._n 4._o from_o that_o decorum_n that_o decent_a ceremony_n of_o which_o still_o we_o say_v the_o governor_n be_v judge_n make_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v withal_o let_v his_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o see_v those_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o use_v or_o speak_v against_o and_o indeed_o reverent_a gesture_n grave_a vestment_n decent_a and_o comely_a deportment_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o clothing_n of_o gold_n with_o which_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v habit_v psal._n 45.13_o make_v they_o exceed_v beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o more_o esteem_v of_o her_o member_n and_o reverence_v of_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n confes._n of_o the_o church_n of_o helve_z art_n 25._o of_o belg._n art_n 3â—_n ausp_n art_n 15._o of_o france_n art_n 32._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 20._o church_n of_o bohem._n art_n 15._o with_o this_o advice_n that_o however_o such_o ceremony_n have_v their_o beginning_n whether_o from_o bishop_n or_o from_o council_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o it_o nor_o be_v disquiet_v but_o to_o use_v they_o to_o good_a because_o they_o be_v good_a so_o the_o church_n of_o wittemburge_n art_n 35_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v day_n for_o to_o hear_v and_o preach_v sermon_n and_o any_o other_o rite_n not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n so_o sueve_v art_n 14._o and_o withal_o confess_v that_o they_o reckon_v no_o tradition_n for_o man_n tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o for_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o decency_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v account_v rather_o of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n and_o close_v up_o their_o article_n by_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o more_o willing_a a_o man_n obey_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o â—repugnant_a to_o religion_n the_o more_o full_o he_o be_v enduce_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o witness_n let_v this_o truth_n be_v justify_v and_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la multa_fw-la juvant_n since_o my_o writing_n this_o go_n through_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o other_o author_n we_o find_v the_o church_n willing_a to_o show_v she_o own_o power_n limit_v herself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o people_n in_o case_n of_o ceremony_n viz._n 1._o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o none_o that_o be_v insignificant_a 3._o none_o that_o be_v troublesome_a 4._o nor_o with_o any_o opinion_n or_o thought_n of_o necessity_n as_o to_o lay_v salvation_n upon_o they_o 5._o without_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n coâ—_n as_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o they_o 6._o not_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 7._o or_o to_o conceit_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o will_v make_v we_o the_o more_o perfect_a before_o god_n if_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v those_o ceremony_n teach_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o observance_n direct_o or_o exact_o by_o these_o argument_n she_o may_v impose_v what_o ceremony_n she_o will_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o that_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o subject_a quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n haâ—h_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v it_o be_v neither_o to_o imprison_v nor_o to_o fine_a those_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o their_o verge_n and_o dominion_n excep_v you_o imply_v that_o the_o church-officer_n be_v likewise_o in_o civil_a authority_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o that_o capacity_n or_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o civil_a officer_n a_o church_n member_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o church_n some_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o church-officer_n abstract_o as_o no_o civil_a officer_n but_o in_o that_o capacity_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o the_o church_n and_o by_o compel_v we_o hold_v out_o or_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o large_a extent_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o high_a act_n of_o justice_n wherein_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n have_v invest_v she_o to_o free_a both_o he_o and_o herself_o from_o contempt_n by_o which_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o wilful_o absent_v themselves_o from_o her_o service_n without_o such_o reason_n as_o the_o church_n herself_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v withal_o for_o who_o ever_o go_v to_o hell_n without_o a_o reason_n and_o let_v none_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n compel_v to_o omit_v the_o grammar_n of_o it_o which_o hold_v out_o the_o sense_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v in_o the_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14.6_o the_o master_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v his_o guest_n some_o excuse_v themselves_o yea_o all_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o absence_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n satisfactory_a then_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o street_n and_o line_n of_o the_o city_n chief_a place_n possible_o afford_v guest_n sufficient_a for_o
the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o house_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o yet_o the_o table_n be_v not_o fill_v i_o dare_v say_v the_o son_n of_o jeffes_n place_n be_v not_o empty_a none_o who_o be_v like_a god_n own_o heart_n but_o will_v appear_v fâ—rst_v in_o â—ods_n house_n and_o at_o his_o worship_n probably_n many_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o or_o pretend_v other_o business_n at_o this_o invitation_n but_o the_o servant_n can_v not_o help_v it_o only_o roll_v their_o lord_n that_o what_o have_v be_v conclude_v of_o he_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o master_n be_v herewith_o provoke_v charge_v the_o servant_n the_o three_o time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o they_o have_v bid_v and_o invite_v and_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o before_o now_o they_o must_v take_v no_o excuse_n but_o compel_v and_o by_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o want_v a_o wedding_n garment_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n so_o force_v and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o house_n fill_v and_o the_o lord_n content_v the_o guest_n be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o one_o be_v find_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o table_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o he_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n tell_v he_o they_o must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o by_o their_o lord_n direction_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v not_o their_o compulsion_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o unpreparation_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o but_o he_o must_v fit_v himself_o for_o so_o noble_a a_o company_n and_o plentiful_a entertainment_n now_o that_o the_o master_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o king_n son_n and_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v those_o way_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o christ_n feed_v both_o jew_n gentil_n they_o be_v first_o bid_v and_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o lane_n and_o hedge_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v grant_v almost_o by_o all_o and_o how_o often_o the_o man_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o chain_n be_v set_v at_o the_o chancel_n door_n to_o persuade_v communicant_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v know_v to_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o fear_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o put_v the_o church_n to_o compulsion_n which_o denote_v the_o utmost_a of_o her_o power_n of_o which_o afterward_o to_o reduce_v her_o member_n family_n or_o child_n to_o obedience_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o her_o ordinance_n for_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v oâ—_n her_o compel_v those_o that_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o member_n of_o her_o body_n as_o the_o spaniard_n and_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v with_o the_o poor_a indian_n drive_v they_o like_o drove_n or_o flock_n to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o then_o brag_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o convert_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o that_o be_v of_o her_o body_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o never_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o she_o for_o all_o other_o be_v their_o own_o apostasy_n from_o she_o take_v not_o away_o her_o relation_n from_o they_o to_o come_v to_o her_o ordinance_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n by_o these_o argument_n follow_v 1._o from_o that_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a efficacy_n and_o blessing_n that_o she_o know_v go_v along_o with_o her_o ordinance_n god_n will_v go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o often_o do_v in_o the_o ordinance_n melt_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v otherwise_o cold_a and_o hard_o that_o conscience_n that_o may_v be_v pretendede_v against_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v or_o enlighten_v if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o that_o rancour_n against_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n john_n 7_o 47._o and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o ensnare_v he_o be_v both_o so_o take_v with_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o make_v his_o disciple_n 2._o from_o that_o danger_n that_o may_v incur_v to_o her_o whole_a body_n if_o she_o suffer_v one_o to_o fall_v off_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o that_o one_o may_v open_v a_o door_n to_o another_o and_o both_o go_v several_a way_n and_o each_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o similitudo_fw-la &_o exemplum_fw-la maxim_n movent_fw-la and_o again_o quod_fw-la exemplo_fw-la fit_a id_fw-la etiam_fw-la jure_fw-la fieri_fw-la putant_fw-la homines_fw-la she_o be_v therefore_o to_o appear_v with_o her_o rod_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o sauciness_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o any_o of_o her_o child_n lest_o other_o take_v example_n and_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n or_o walk_v after_o their_o step_n once_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n ordinance_n without_o a_o real_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v afterward_o and_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v other_o follow_v after_o he_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n or_o malice_n for_o what_o governor_n government_n preacher_n or_o sermon_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v please_v even_o all_o good_a man_n 3._o from_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n for_o a_o offend_a brother_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 8.17_o if_o that_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o real_a offence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o zeal_n be_v only_o there_o suppose_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a the_o church_n have_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o its_o own_o time_n shall_v be_v discover_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o delivery_n over_o unto_o satan_n 1_o tim_n 1.18_o any_o of_o her_o body_n that_o give_v a_o real_a and_o just_a offence_n to_o any_o of_o her_o member_n and_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n so_o much_o as_o by_o repentance_n now_o what_o great_a offence_n can_v there_o be_v give_v to_o a_o christian_a faithful_a man_n than_o to_o see_v the_o ordnance_n the_o feal_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o that_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordain_v institute_v as_o stand_a law_n never_o to_o be_v repeal_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n slight_v raiâ—ed_v at_o carâ—ed_v at_o believe_v it_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n do_v hear_v a_o cause_n she_o must_v hear_v this_o especial_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o not_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o but_o one_o that_o say_v he_o have_v affinity_n with_o christ_n yea_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o if_o this_o tongue_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o say_v i_o repent_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o deliver_v it_o over_o unto_o satan_n that_o it_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v so_o that_o she_o may_v either_o compel_v he_o or_o thrust_v he_o out_o either_o make_v he_o learn_v or_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o her_o school_n and_o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o stingless_a bee_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o its_o own_o time_n and_o place_n the_o like_a also_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 23._o where_o speak_v of_o public_a place_n set_v a_o part_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v despise_v they_o and_o separate_v themselvee_a from_o they_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o godlymagistrate_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n officer_n may_v repair_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o church_n member_n for_o redress_n to_o surcease_v stubborn_o to_o separate_v and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o sacred_a assembly_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o public_a temple_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v that_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o separate_v himself_o will_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o his_o separation_n the_o mix_a congregation_n possible_o will_v defile_v his_o holy_a heart_n and_o his_o conscience_n persuade_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n general_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o according_a to_o godliness_n and_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o our_o church_n be_v build_v by_o papist_n be_v den_n of_o theive_v and_o if_o he_o be_v make_v to_o come_v the_o sin_n he_o
in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n nay_o more_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o call_v they_o son_n vers_n 11._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o tâ—_n be_v their_o father_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n some_o in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 15._o ah_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o temple_n in_o order_n sanctify_v both_o it_o and_o themselves_o and_o inform_v the_o king_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o king_n rise_v early_o himself_o and_o gather_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n together_o but_o be_v will_v see_v the_o people_n worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v the_o levite_n mark_n the_o king_n set_v they_o that_o be_v order_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n with_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o place_n course_n and_o office_n these_o three_o consult_v but_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v david_n own_o ordinance_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapt._n and_o also_o by_o ezra_n 3.30_o where_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o thing_n be_v practise_v as_o from_o david_n authority_n with_o several_a other_o place_n all_o be_v in_o order_n at_o the_o king_n appointment_n hezekiak_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 30._o here_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o meddle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o further_a god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o hezekiah_n with_o his_o prince_n take_v council_n and_o agree_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n &_o a_o proclamation_n make_v according_o chron._n 30.5_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o haste_v to_o have_v go_v down_o or_o at_o least_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v behold_v this_o holy_a king_n zeal_n in_o meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n josiah_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o even_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n let_v the_o expression_n be_v excuse_v the_o time_n force_v i_o so_o to_o speak_v who_o father_n manass_v be_v dead_a who_o also_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 33.16_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idolatry_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n and_o cause_v mark_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o meddle_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jurâ—salem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o king_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o or_o &c._n &c._n be_v not_o good_a divinity_n nay_o this_o king_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o israel_n to_o serve_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n vers_fw-la 33._o further_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d first_o month_n and_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o charge_n what_o a_o 〈…〉_z here_o be_v will_v some_o of_o our_o english_a have_v say_v i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d weary_a my_o reader_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a if_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o zernbabel_n or_o other_o famous_a prince_n who_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v she_o and_o how_o much_o they_o help_v she_o so_o much_o their_o honour_n their_o grandeur_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v augment_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o blot_n in_o good_a king_n and_o a_o dead_a fly_n that_o make_v their_o anoint_v oil_n to_o send_v forth_o no_o good_a savour_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o let_v conastntine_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v ever_o esteem_v among_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n and_o his_o parliamentum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o generation_n call_v bless_v 2._o from_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o will_v inevitable_o besal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o with_o it_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v what_o disorder_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v know_v and_o what_o in_o our_o day_n will_v befall_v she_o if_o magistrate_n act_n not_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n will_v breed_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o contention_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v confusion_n all_o law_n though_o make_v never_o with_o so_o good_a advice_n will_v be_v by_o turbulent_a spirit_n tread_v under_o foot_n if_o in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n heresy_n may_v pass_v for_o divinity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n you_o may_v say_v who_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o any_o one_o if_o any_o one_o call_v they_o together_o then_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o meet_v but_o suppose_v a_o meeting_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o make_v law_n by_o our_o own_o this_o be_v excellent_a doctrine_n at_o rome_n who_o will_v rehearse_v those_o law_n when_o you_o have_v make_v they_o mum._n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n presbytery_n so_o meet_v that_o i_o know_v off_o as_o to_o ham-string_n any_o man_n from_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n or_o tongue-tye_a him_z when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o obey_v 3._o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n or_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o his_o throne_n the_o great_a turk_n know_v how_o necessary_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n know_v it_o all_o history_n witness_v it_o the_o german_a emperor_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o among_o we_o that_o can_v but_o number_v 20._o or_o 30_o year_n can_v be_v ignorant_a murder_n rapine_n rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v the_o direful_a consequence_n of_o suffer_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o they_o see_v good_a without_o control_n or_o constraint_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sinner_n there_o will_v be_v irregularity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bridle_n either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n 4._o from_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n if_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o she_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o church_n or_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v regard_v that_o make_v many_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o it_o if_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n honour_v the_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o all_o solomon_n court_n the_o church_n have_v noble_a title_n give_v she_o in_o scripture_n and_o good_a law_n will_v give_v she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n dignity_n thereunto_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v defaine_v they_o and_o do_v slander_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o own_o people_n there_o be_v some_o
earnest_a or_o desirous_a they_o be_v to_o have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o that_o adjure_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o be_v of_o man_n call_v loud_o for_o obedience_n and_o that_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o believe_v shall_v not_o obey_v be_v possible_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o high_a charge_n for_o indeed_o whatever_o government_n be_v set_v over_o we_o though_o possible_o disaffect_v by_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o if_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o set_v he_o in_o but_o by_o this_o time_n i_o conjecture_v i_o see_v some_o in_o this_o generation_n affirm_v that_o by_o this_o &_o some_o passage_n mention_v before_o i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o liberty_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n advantage_v they_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v i_o as_o antichristian_a have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o that_o and_o see_v it_o use_v so_o often_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a shield_n against_o the_o magistrate_n command_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o word_n discover_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o consist_v 1._o in_o our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.23_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o such_o act_n 15.24_o 4._o from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n col._n 2.8_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christian_a liberty_n from_o these_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n or_o church_n governor_n seat_n from_o be_v shake_v by_o christ_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n at_o which_o time_n our_o liberty_n begin_v that_o they_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o life_n before_o he_o die_v and_o by_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o same_o reach_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n 2._o way_n 1._o either_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o law_n profess_v in_o england_n under_o the_o guardship_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n by_o he_o teach_v in_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o other_o small_a point_n these_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v indeed_o real_a and_o true_a church_n however_o if_o they_o will_v take_v counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o separate_a way_n for_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v not_o the_o real_a father_n of_o that_o bastard_n brood_n of_o heretic_n that_o now_o lie_v at_o every_o door_n yet_o they_o have_v give_v and_o still_o do_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n by_o their_o wanton_a dalliance_n to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o repute_a father_n of_o they_o all_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v most_o clear_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o church_n at_o their_o meeting_n but_o i_o forbear_v 2._o or_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n with_o we_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o ordain_v a_o mechanic_n or_o lay-person_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o ordinary_a we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o learning_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o or_o no_o or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v all_o learning_n acquaint_v in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o art_n want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a a_o scholar_n yet_o a_o tradesman_n mechanic_n or_o secular_a person_n either_o not_o ordain_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n whether_o assume_v by_o himself_o or_o impose_v by_o the_o people_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n send_v they_o of_o god_n to_o persuade_v they_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o these_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v 2._o way_n 1._o in_o their_o private_a or_o civil_a capacity_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n live_v about_o or_o among_o we_o and_o so_o both_o their_o teacher_n and_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o viz._n the_o catholic_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o public_a formal_a or_o suppose_a ecclesiastic_a capacity_n as_o they_o have_v form_v themselves_o have_v appoint_v mechanic_n for_o their_o teacher_n whether_o certain_a or_o not_o whether_o male_a or_o female_a exercise_v worship_n among_o themselves_o by_o such_o or_o receive_v sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o let_v i_o now_o lie_v down_o and_o open_v one_o distinction_n which_o well_o consider_v will_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o be_v this_o we_o must_v note_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v this_o hold_v not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o a_o government_n be_v go_v to_o be_v erect_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v do_v through_o necessity_n which_o necessity_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o thing_n compete_v those_o extraordinary_a act_n cease_v be_v as_o at_o the_o creation_n in_o constitute_v the_o world_n god_n make_v tree_n herb_n plant_n fish_n beast_n yea_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o admit_v no_o creature_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o have_v once_o make_v these_o he_o cease_v that_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o create_v and_o appoint_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o the_o individual_n man_n be_v not_o now_o make_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n nor_o the_o woman_n make_v at_o a_o instant_n out_o of_o man_n god_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o creation_n and_o constitute_v now_o generation_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o keep_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o his_o constitute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v by_o gen._n 17.24_o 25._o that_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o his_o son_n ishmael_n 13_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n some_o elder_a some_o young_a but_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n constitute_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v give_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a ishmael_n be_v thirteen_o year_n but_o his_o son_n must_v be_v circumcise_v soon_o because_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v constitute_v he_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v institute_v that_o ordinance_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o moses_n be_v the_o man_n that_o sanctify_a he_o and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n and_o other_o levitical_a rite_n which_o in_o after-age_n be_v not_o lawful_a save_v by_o the_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v institute_v aaron_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o natural_a succession_n and_o by_o that_o succession_n be_v he_o to_o be_v find_v out_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v to_o offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n upon_o david_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n but_o have_v constitute_v he_o and_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a act_n depute_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o look_v no_o more_o after_o that_o but_o among_o david_n son_n and_o after_o solomon_n the_o first-born_a the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v now_o appoint_v for_o bring_v forth_o one_o to_o rule_v that_o people_n so_o christ_n in_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n take_v from_o boat_n and_o from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n man_n and_o immediate_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n now_o they_o be_v
constitute_v these_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o man_n in_o our_o day_n to_o assume_v that_o office_n for_o christ_n now_o and_o afterward_o more_o plain_o appoint_v they_o to_o give_v power_n to_o other_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n have_v make_v it_o a_o ordinance_n and_o from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o as_o these_o people_n have_v constitute_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o have_v in_o that_o notion_n by_o man_n or_o woman_n receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o and_o take_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o church_n long_o ago_o constitute_v we_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o nurserye_n of_o faction_n and_o prusumptuous_a boaster_n that_o they_o be_v no_o church_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v so_o clear_o as_o we_o hope_v any_o indifferent_a or_o unprejudiced_a reader_n will_v not_o long_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o church_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n priest_n minister_n or_o teacher_n call_v they_o what_o they_o please_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o israel_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o where_o they_o teach_v they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v minister_n for_o the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o that_o church_n and_o give_v they_o power_n also_o to_o ordain_v other_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v paul_n to_o titus_n i_o leave_v the_o in_o crete_n the_o same_o place_n now_o call_v candy_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v tit._n 1.5_o the_o word_n elder_a in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n or_o priest_n he_o must_v ordain_v priest_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n v_o 7._o titus_n be_v therefore_o leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o every_o city_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v pure_o teach_v trajan_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v thus_o holy_a polycarpus_n saint_n john_n disciple_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ignatius_n that_o have_v his_o name_n give_v ab_fw-la igne_fw-la charitatis_fw-la he_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o peter_n for_o peter_n rule_v that_o church_n 7._o year_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n christ._n 71._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n i_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v at_o the_o word_n suppose_v what_o other_o name_n they_o will_v only_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a word_n from_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a call_n into_o holy_a order_n among_o the_o ancient_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o man_n ordain_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o he_o show_v it_o from_o abbot_n whitgift_n and_o so_o upward_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o record_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v know_v until_o you_o come_v to_o augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o ask_v who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v for_o that_o office_n he_o name_v you_o gregory_z a_o holy_a catholic_n bishop_n rome_n not_o yet_o be_v antichrist_n servus_n serverum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o he_o call_v himself_o he_o again_o be_v ordain_v by_o pelagius_n he_o by_o benedictus_n he_o by_o john_n he_o by_o pelagius_n the_o first_o he_o by_o vigilius_n he_o by_o sylverius_n he_o by_o argapetus_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 535._o and_o so_o upward_o for_o 400._o year_n or_o more_o until_o you_o come_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a an._n chr._n 121._o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o evaristus_n he_o by_o anacletus_fw-la he_o by_o clemens_n he_o by_o cletus_n he_o by_o linus_n and_o he_o by_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o he_o hâ—d_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 7._o year_n in_o which_o city_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o come_v an._n 67_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n reign_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n after_o he_o until_o elutherius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o 13_o bishop_n that_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o est_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopâ—rum_fw-la româ—norum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la perjit_fw-la morte_fw-la violenta_fw-la by_o this_o bishop_n lucius_n who_o reign_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 180._o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v this_o succession_n down_o again_o from_o peter_n to_o linus_n from_o he_o to_o cletus_n from_o he_o to_o clemens_n and_o so_o down_o for_o 400_o year_n to_o gregory_n who_o send_v augustin_n into_o england_n set_v up_o his_o bishop_n seat_n first_o at_o dover_n then_o remove_v it_o as_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v unto_o london_n whence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n where_o his_o continue_a succession_n remain_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o all_o those_o place_n he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o plant_v teacher_n in_o winchester_n york_z carlisle_z and_o from_o these_o again_o as_o from_o fountain_n come_v the_o authority_n of_o ordination_n to_o water_v other_o dry_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v it_o deliver_v 1556._o until_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o author_n head_n by_o unquestionable_a authority_n now_o let_v we_o ask_v one_o of_o these_o mechanic_n by_o who_o be_v you_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v a_o church-officer_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o you_o say_v from_o christ_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o he_o ordain_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n if_o from_o his_o disciple_n show_v or_o produce_v your_o warrant_n for_o ordination_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o hand_n give_v to_o other_o that_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n sit_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n evodius_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o peter_n next_o to_o he_o ignatius_n and_o to_o theophilus_n and_o downward_o if_o we_o have_v the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n in_o which_o place_n titus_n be_v set_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o then_o ask_v one_o by_o who_o be_v you_o appoint_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o such_o a_o one_o he_o by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v fall_v on_o titus_n himself_o and_o timothy_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o charge_n in_o the_o epistle_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o commit_v the_o doctrine_n to_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2._o tim._n 2.2_o which_o commitment_n be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n for_o translate_n the_o power_n viz._n the_o authoritative_a of_o teach_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v discover_v which_o commitment_n timothy_n must_v not_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o but_o weigh_v and_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a sober_a apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deacon_n that_o tim._n so_o ordain_v the_o low_a authoritative_a office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v grave_a 1_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o office_n of_o deacon-ship_n if_o they_o use_v well_o they_o may_v be_v through_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n receive_v a_o high_a office_n call_v a_o purchase_n to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1_o tim_n 3.13_o which_o may_v true_o bear_v this_o construction_n that_o good_a degree_n though_o a_o low_a one_o shall_v make_v they_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o esteem_v so_o well_o of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o that_o office_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v clear_a both_o in_o gospel_n and_o church-history_n a_o deaconship_n be_v only_o a_o probationer_n place_n for_o it_o and_o according_a as_o the_o church_n give_v they_o a_o benegessit_fw-la for_o the_o one_o they_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o other_o but_o what_o authority_n have_v timothy_n to_o
do_v all_o this_o viz._n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o at_o which_o ordination_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n paul_n have_v his_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n head_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n where_o there_o be_v clergyman_n or_o presbyter_n and_o these_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n ordain_v minister_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o first_o as_o chief_a and_o by_o that_o ordination_n they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o and_o they_o other_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n in_o the_o authoritative_a way_n of_o teach_v now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ask_v those_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o every_o city_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o c_o since_o there_o be_v a_o church_n constitute_v by_o what_o authority_n therefore_o do_v you_o you_o you_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o have_v it_o from_o such_o a_o one_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o from_o timothy_n and_o he_o from_o the_o presbytery_n where_o paul_n be_v present_a but_o now_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o authority_n have_v paul_n to_o ordain_v for_o christ_n ordain_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n can_v paul_n therefore_o give_v that_o power_n to_o another_o which_o he_o never_o have_v himself_o be_v not_o paul_n in_o this_o irregular_a presume_v to_o ordain_v timothy_n a_o church-officer_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o act_n 13.1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n we_o find_v that_o after_o saul_n or_o paul_n have_v give_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n for_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o afraid_a of_o he_o act_v 9.26_o we_o find_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n or_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n let_v it_o be_v in_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o text_n will_v hold_v it_o out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v call_v before_o by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o in_o a_o word_n qualify_v they_o be_v for_o that_o work_n and_o of_o their_o ability_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a experience_n but_o now_o that_o that_o order_n may_v not_o be_v subvert_v which_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v constitute_v separation_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o they_o apart_o from_o all_o other_o member_n by_o constitute_v they_o church-officer_n be_v require_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o their_o go_n through_o the_o world_n they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o constitute_v other_o and_o also_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n as_o man_n send_v of_o god_n in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_o by_o their_o inward_a qualification_n but_o by_o external_a ordination_n that_o law_n be_v establish_v when_o a_o gifted-brother_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o inward_a call_n can_v give_v as_o good_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n be_v able_a to_o do_v touch_v his_o power_n none_o but_o beast_n will_v move_v their_o tongue_n against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v show_v their_o ability_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deserve_v i_o dare_v promise_n to_o any_o that_o they_o may_v have_v ordination_n which_o paul_n though_o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o qualify_v as_o they_o after_o trial_n receive_v and_o have_v and_o that_o by_o especial_a order_n the_o church_n it_o seem_v be_v backward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o desirous_a of_o further_a trial_n from_o god_n to_o prevent_v irregularity_n or_o any_o breach_n though_o in_o so_o eminent_o a_o gift_a person_n of_o that_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n thus_o timothy_n can_v make_v good_a his_o ordination_n to_o be_v apostolical_a in_o each_o part_n bring_v this_o line_n down_o again_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n be_v paul_n ordain_v he_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o timothy_n again_o give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o faithful_a man_n sometime_o ordain_v they_o deacon_n and_o sometime_o priest_n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o afterward_o it_o languish_v rev._n 2.9_o and_o whether_o timothy_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v send_v unto_o be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v their_o power_n as_o church-officer_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o master_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v own_v a_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o i_o produce_v his_o power_n from_o they_o or_o deduce_v that_o power_n from_o they_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o apostolical_a way_n constitute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o ordination_n by_o god_n help_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o present_a know_v that_o by_o this_o succession_n of_o minister_n priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o heretic_n know_v from_o catholic_n the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n by_o put_v they_o to_o show_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o institute_v the_o way_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o ireneus_fw-la confute_v valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n we_o be_v able_a say_v he_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a church_n unto_o our_o time_n he_o than_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o succeed_v peter_n and_o paul_n 5._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o succeed_v linus_n who_o sit_v eleven_o year_n in_o that_o chair_n to_o he_o succeed_v cletus_n who_o sit_v twelve_o year_n to_o he_o clemens_n who_o sit_v nine_o year_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o ordination_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v come_v even_o to_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o show_v consundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la quâ—quo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la placentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o through_o vain_a glory_n or_o ignorance_n broach_v new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n for_o none_o of_o the_o heretic_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o rise_v both_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n and_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o oftentimes_o the_o first_o broacher_n or_o author_n of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n be_v not_o for_o 50._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o menandrian_o for_o 68_o the_o ebionite_n in_o the_o year_n 71._o be_v first_o hear_v to_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n the_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarchy_n man_n do_v frame_v they_o an._n 108._o the_o valentinian_o they_o an._n 130._o the_o manichaean_n they_o an._n 275._o the_o arrian_n they_o an._n 310._o this_o do_v almost_o drown_v the_o world_n the_o donatist_n they_o an._n 315._o the_o photinian_o they_o an._n 350._o the_o macedenian_o they_o an._n 360._o the_o pelagian_n they_o an._n 415._o the_o eutychean_o their_z an._n 447_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n more_o the_o ananabaptist_n first_o break_v out_o an._n 1520._o the_o wild_a heretic_n of_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o the_o ubiquitaries_n an._n 1580._o the_o arminian_n an._n 1612._o all_o these_o have_v their_o rise_n in_o the_o church_n from_o their_o several_a patriot_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v and_o declare_v
the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o appoint_v a_o way_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o viz._n by_o ordination_n be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v catholical_a as_o the_o church_n grow_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n of_o teacher_n she_o find_v heresy_n to_o grow_v by_o her_o side_n and_o by_o cast_v her_o eye_n back_o by_o succession_n she_o find_v they_o to_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o find_v by_o tradition_n no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o man_n hold_v out_o still_o as_o they_o appear_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretical_a have_v no_o disciple_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o no_o apostolic_a man_n who_o they_o do_v succeed_v as_o teacher_n the_o church_n usual_o speak_v to_o those_o upstart_n in_o appear_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a language_n quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la show_v when_o and_o whence_o you_o come_v what_o make_v you_o here_o since_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o son_n none_o of_o my_o teacher_n know_v you_o no_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o put_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o office_n polycarpus_n be_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n unto_o who_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o be_v by_o you_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n doctrine_n linus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o you_o novatian_o arrian_n and_o quaker_n do_v teach_v and_o from_o they_o downward_o in_o a_o right_n moral_a succession_n they_o be_v find_v but_o starcup_n by_o the_o way_n side_n god_n suffer_v in_o every_o age_n some_o heresy_n to_o grow_v whereby_o the_o faith_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v know_v and_o try_v this_o succession_n be_v one_o thing_n among_o many_o 6._o that_o keep_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n multa_fw-la say_v he_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o justissime_fw-la tenent_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n keep_v i_o of_o right_n in_o the_o church_n tenet_n catholic_n ae_z nomen_fw-la for_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o a_o stranger_n where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v at_o which_o they_o meet_v that_o be_v where_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n that_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v and_o where_o have_v it_o beginning_n they_o have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o teacher_n of_o she_o all_o be_v upstart_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n catholic_n minister_n in_o all_o age_n can_v show_v the_o very_a place_n chair_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a succession_n in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o a_o local_a succession_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v and_o by_o he_o direct_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o enjoin_v those_o to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o church_n constitute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o not_o once_o offer_v to_o alter_v that_o established_a rule_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o naturâ—l_a ability_n for_o the_o work_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o external_a call_n by_o ordination_n and_o those_o seven_o man_n that_o be_v of_o good_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n act_v 7.3_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n the_o low_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o upstart-preacher_n never_o meddle_v withal_o without_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o reader_n weigh_v but_o with_o indifferent_a judgement_n the_o abovenamed_a succession_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o if_o any_o mechanic_n tradesman_n or_o every_o lâ—y-person_n aught_o or_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o this_o external_a call_n of_o ordination_n now_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v that_o way_n or_o ought_v they_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n from_o the_o people_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n have_v never_o such_o power_n give_v to_o she_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v be_v never_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o her_o officer_n every_o one_o or_o any_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v elder_n but_o timothy_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o ought_v then_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n any_o of_o our_o heretic_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o gospel-ministers_a not_o have_v this_o gospel-call_a or_o ought_v he_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n part_n ability_n grace_n gift_n do_v he_o find_v the_o spirit_n prompt_v he_o call_v he_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n in_o a_o inward_a way_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n so_o have_v saul_n so_o have_v the_o seven_o deacon_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v and_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o church-officer_n of_o a_o apostolical_a nature_n viz._n by_o ordination_n and_o though_o some_o few_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o overmuch_o zeal_n choose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n to_o they_o to_o be_v râ—led_v guide_v teach_v and_o instruct_v yet_o this_o can_v never_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n or_o exercise_v the_o key_n or_o make_v he_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o constitute_v minister_n no_o more_o than_o when_o two_o or_o three_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v advise_v rule_v command_v by_o another_o man_n which_o their_o so_o do_v make_v he_o not_o a_o constable_n judge_n or_o justice_n in_o respect_n the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o officer_n be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o here_o though_o their_o rash_a zeal_n will_v have_v a_o lay-person_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o own_v he_o nor_o he_o to_o esteem_v himself_o as_o a_o church-officer_n since_o ordination_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v never_o in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v that_o office_n unto_o any_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n matth._n 28.20_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o peter_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v personal_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o successive_o in_o their_o follower_n and_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v whatever_o christ_n command_v but_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o our_o heretic_n teach_v now_o particular_o this_o that_o people_n may_v ordain_v or_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o grace_n may_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o reach_v bind_v and_o lose_v nay_o of_o exercise_v a_o deacon_n office_n which_o be_v the_o low_a which_o i_o can_v remember_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n to_o go_v about_o once_o to_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o oâ—her_a office_n of_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a constitution_n but_o jump_v immediate_o from_o the_o shop_n into_o the_o pulpit_n by_o his_o gift_n judge_v himself_o sufficient_o qualify_v and_o because_o of_o the_o people_n call_n sufficient_o ordain_v for_o such_o a_o office_n unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v never_o give_v neither_o do_v i_o envy_v any_o man_n gift_n will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n let_v these_o man_n show_v i_o their_o succession_n and_o let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o give_v they_o not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o see_v they_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o lawful_a constitute_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n as_o timothy_n as_o titus_n or_o as_o the_o seven_o deacon_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o come_v in_o and_o how_o they_o get_v thâ—t_a power_n if_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o this_o door_n they_o must_v pass_v for_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o therefore_o no_o teacher_n and_o those_o people_n that_o ordain_v they_o for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n for_o set_v up_o governor_n and_o appoint_v officer_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o
say_v my_o author_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o yet_o since_o the_o new_a year_n be_v so_o near_o and_o have_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o leave_v my_o reader_n without_o a_o new-years-gift_n a_o small_a pack_n of_o religion_n that_o may_v if_o well_o husband_v carry_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a year_n without_o want_n i_o intend_v to_o discover_v the_o naked_a truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v present_v the_o first_o with_o a_o sound-limbed_n adamitâ—_n he_o will_v save_v the_o buy_n of_o clothes_n that_o be_v something_o and_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o will_v show_v thou_o nay_o perhaps_o conduct_v thou_o to_o paradise_n before_o the_o year_n go_v round_o if_o thou_o like_v not_o he_o here_o be_v a_o familist_n he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o obey_v all_o magistrate_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannical_a be_v they_o jew_n gentile_n or_o turk_n a_o good_a religion_n for_o some_o of_o this_o age_n when_o thou_o be_v serve_v of_o he_o sufficient_o lend_v he_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o note_n that_o thou_o shall_v hear_v constant_o from_o he_o fall_v but_o out_o with_o thy_o wife_n and_o accuse_v she_o for_o a_o whore_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o new_a one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o persuade_v if_o this_o be_v true_a thy_o wife_n will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n put_v up_o this_o religion_n close_o and_o use_v it_o not_o often_o leave_v the_o good_a woman_n hate_v thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o grave_n socinian_n he_o will_v bind_v thou_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o eternal_a death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v his_o judgement_n upon_o this_o ground_n thou_o may_v live_v merry_o all_o the_o year_n long_o or_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v entertain_v this_o pretty_a traskit_n as_o long_o as_o he_o know_v thou_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n i_o can_v affirm_v it_o but_o possible_o he_o will_v circumcise_v thou_o short_o his_o nail_n appear_v as_o if_o he_o be_v good_a at_o such_o a_o act_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o please_v you_o here_o be_v a_o antinomian_a he_o thrust_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n from_o himself_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o thou_o by_o which_o mean_n thou_o need_v neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o regard_n man_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v credit_v he_o to_o beg_v from_o god_n a_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v thou_o have_v none_o good_a work_n will_v neither_o further_o thou_o to_o heaven_n nor_o bad_a work_n keep_v thou_o from_o it_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o thyself_o but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o millenary_a or_o five_o monarchy_n man_n he_o have_v have_v thou_o expect_v that_o christ_n will_v corâ—e_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n all_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v slay_v and_o know_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n live_v by_o thou_o it_z he_o be_v rich_a thou_o may_v make_v he_o a_o beggar_n for_o the_o wicked_a you_o must_v note_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v take_v very_o great_a offence_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o or_o thy_o family_n sing_v any_o one_o of_o david_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_v shall_v be_v spend_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o other_o fleshly_a delight_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v poor_a now_o thou_o may_v live_v in_o hope_n suitable_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o cernithus_fw-la who_o first_o broach_v it_o an._n c._n 7â—_n for_o tare_n in_o all_o age_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n who_o be_v a_o person_n give_v to_o gormandize_v and_o lustful_a sport_n the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v ebion_n and_o withal_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v another_o person_n come_v into_o jesus_n after_o his_o baptism_n hence_o by_o these_o two_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v only_o canonical_a and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n reject_v and_o by_o consequence_n thou_o may_v now_o refuse_v they_o in_o this_o box_n lie_v a_o paint_a anabaptist_n you_o may_v see_v some_o part_n of_o he_o all_o you_o must_v not_o for_o he_o be_v a_o monstrous_a creature_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v another_o groan_v out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n he_o be_v not_o a_o single_a person_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o countess_n of_o cracovia_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o 36._o child_n at_o once_o an._n c._n 1270._o of_o another_o of_o holland_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o 365._o at_o a_o birth_n an._n 1276._o neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o anabaptist_n for_o fruitfulness_n in_o his_o belly_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o spawn_n seed_n root_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n no_o opinion_n that_o be_v destructive_a no_o principle_n that_o be_v abominable_a no_o doctrine_n that_o be_v infective_a no_o seed_n that_o be_v hellish_a but_o he_o have_v a_o womb_n to_o contain_v it_o all_o colour_a over_o with_o a_o paint_a skin_n which_o if_o once_o uncover_v will_v amaze_v my_o reader_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o religion_n to_o choose_v of_o all_o those_o that_o i_o have_v present_v before_o he_o but_o know_v that_o our_o modern_a anabaptist_n deny_v this_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o old_a german_a anabaptist_n the_o very_a father_n that_o beget_v he_o like_o a_o beggar_n he_o will_v deny_v his_o father_n to_o get_v a_o peace_n of_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o on_o he_o trust_v i_o nor_o if_o these_o we_o have_v in_o england_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o their_o german_a father_n if_o they_o have_v but_o that_o which_o they_o wish_v for_o long_o for_o and_o gape_v after_o religion_n humility_n fast_v and_o pray_v be_v his_o practice_n until_o he_o get_v the_o prey_n be_v not_o their_o clothes_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o paint_v over_o or_o clothe_v but_o we_o can_v see_v something_o of_o his_o wickedness_n i_o shall_v uncover_v but_o a_o little_a of_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v 21._o several_a mouth_n gape_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o side_n have_v tongue_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o though_o private_o like_o true_a envy_n they_o hate_v and_o speak_v against_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o spit_v venom_n and_o poison_n against_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cast_v and_o shake_v their_o filthy_a drivel_n upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o to_o give_v each_o of_o these_o blabber-lip_n their_o peculiar_a name_n may_v infect_v my_o paper_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o a_o few_o this_o map_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o map_n of_o germany_n and_o munster_n once_o his_o father_n metropolis_n and_o at_o his_o banish_n out_o of_o germany_n a._n 1535._o bring_v it_o over_o into_o england_n which_o by_o his_o posterity_n be_v wrap_v that_o none_o shall_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a let_v we_o see_v the_o monster_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v about_o this_o creature_n this_o be_v call_v a_o melchiorist_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v or_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o learn_v to_o speak_v it_o teach_v and_o learned_a to_o curse_v and_o execrate_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o through_o her_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n come_v through_o glass_n without_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v call_v pver_fw-la he_o call_v upon_o the_o christian_a to_o ride_v on_o stick_n and_o hobby_n horse_n and_o other_o childish_a brutish_a uncivil_a action_n affirm_v withal_o that_o unless_o you_o learn_v like_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o be_v to_o play_v or_o act_v the_o beast_n with_o other_o be_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o save_v in_o this_o literal_a sense_n that_o text_n be_v only_o true_a mat._n 10._o 3._o this_o be_v call_v hulit_fw-la christ_n with_o he_o be_v not_o god_n
and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n denkian_n he_o speak_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n this_o be_v call_v a_o benckeldâ—an_n polygamy_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a holy_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a language_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o several_a sect_n arise_v from_o the_o spawn_n of_o this_o creature_n wherein_o also_o they_o inveigh_v against_o and_o be_v ashamed_a each_o of_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o roman_a speech_n that_o be_v use_v by_o all_o these_o together_o and_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o they_o all_o in_o common_a well_o we_o may_v call_v it_o their_o mother_n tongue_n since_o we_o know_v she_o who_o suckle_v they_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawfoll_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o that_o magistrate_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n most_o of_o they_o believe_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o account_v themselves_o only_o the_o true_a church_n they_o rebaptise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n with_o all_o heresy_n more_o that_o have_v but_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o kingdom_n nation_n church_n commonwealth_n and_o state_n as_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o helish_a prank_n murderous_a deed_n blasphemous_a speech_n treasonable_a attempt_n unheard_a of_o cruelty_n unparallelled_a villainy_n sacrilegious_a spoiling_n and_o antichristian_a undertake_n when_o by_o pretend_a religion_n they_o have_v obtain_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o germany_n and_o munster_n an._n 1520._o at_o which_o time_n and_o in_o which_o place_n these_o several_a monster_n appear_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n for_o you_o must_v observe_v they_o discover_v not_o themselves_o further_o than_o occasion_n and_o toleration_n will_v permit_v they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o beâ—st_n here_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o will_v even_o make_v you_o cold_a to_o behold_v he_o though_o itself_o be_v very_o hot_a he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n he_o will_v prophesy_v at_o every_o turn_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o keep_v he_o thou_o need_v no_o chaplain_n and_o when_o he_o go_v away_o believe_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v sentence_v all_o outward_a worship_n as_o antichristian_a in_o conclusion_n he_o will_v teach_v thy_o wife_n to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o have_v once_o learned_a it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o will_v make_v she_o hold_v her_o peace_n now_o take_v your_o choice_n here_o be_v a_o religion_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o suppose_v that_o thy_o grandfather_n be_v never_o so_o well_o stock_v yet_o to_o keep_v all_o fast_n accept_v of_o this_o hethernigonian_a he_o be_v a_o dapper_a fellow_n he_o will_v vow_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n maker_n particular_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o for_o keep_v but_o one_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o any_o sabbath_n day_n at_o all_o since_o all_o day_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sabbath_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o loss_n he_o will_v carve_v you_o out_o a_o dainty_a wainscoat_n box_n to_o put_v all_o thy_o other_o religion_n in_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v time_n to_o shut_v up_o for_o these_o foul_a vermin_n be_v hurtful_a to_o my_o own_o sight_n these_o wild_a beast_n of_o prey_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o must_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o smell_n of_o these_o fox_n be_v good_a against_o the_o palsy_n i_o have_v not_o give_v my_o reader_n this_o present_a as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o unsteadinesse_n of_o this_o age_n in_o which_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o africa_n meet_v at_o the_o water_n engender_v with_o each_o other_o by_o which_o new_a monster_n be_v constant_o beget_v even_o so_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o meeting_n of_o separatist_n and_o heretic_n there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o serpentine_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o itch_a ear_n keep_v warm_a by_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o its_o begetter_n bring_v forth_o in_o time_n monstrous_a opinion_n and_o shapeless_a birth_n which_o after_o a_o little_a lick_n into_o form_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wolf_n receive_v a_o name_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n yet_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o young_a fiend_n do_v from_o a_o old_a devil_n my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o to_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v each_o of_o these_o and_o all_o of_o these_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n where_o shall_v that_o soul_n once_o stand_v that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o but_o as_o one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o another_o become_v treacherous_a to_o its_o own_o body_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o within_o hear_v to_o hear_v only_o that_o and_o each_o hollow_v come_v to_o i_o the_o poor_a creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v amaze_v and_o either_o come_v back_o into_o the_o catholic_n whence_o he_o come_v which_o be_v seldom_o do_v or_o be_v of_o no_o church_n or_o religion_n at_o all_o which_o be_v often_o the_o brownist_n he_o be_v of_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o quaker_n come_v from_o he_o upon_o another_o from_o the_o quaker_n grow_v the_o ranter_n who_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n hell_n nor_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v to_o go_v below_o a_o heathen_a and_o deny_v the_o faith_n hold_v of_o infidel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mercury_n can_v not_o shape_v a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n for_o the_o moon_n in_o regard_n she_o be_v never_o of_o one_o bigness_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o so_o variable_a be_v they_o in_o doctrine_n name_v they_o church_n each_o of_o they_o hold_v private_a point_n contradict_v by_o another_o only_o agree_v against_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o the_o three_o brethren_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n who_o agree_v all_o against_o he_o yet_o have_v divers_a battle_n fight_v in_o the_o town_n between_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a ground_n to_o bottom_v a_o man_n salvation_n upon_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a what_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v it_o have_v stand_v and_o will_v stand_v though_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n rally_v up_o against_o she_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o they_o remain_v ever_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o ever_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o once_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o â—â—ocks_n of_o the_o companion_n cant._n 1.7_o 5._o shall_v we_o church_n this_o rabble-rout_n as_o they_o have_v form_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n we_o must_v have_v strange_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o christ_n promise_v â—hat_n he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v guide_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o for_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n than_o god_n church_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v lead_n into_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a error_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v make_v law_n in_o his_o church_n unfaithful_a have_v they_o be_v in_o several_a deep_a point_n to_o the_o church_n that_o will_v noâ—_n once_o inform_v she_o that_o no_o member_n of_o her_o body_n but_o might_n at_o he_o
or_o her_o pleasure_n open_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v such_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o preach_v by_o study_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o gospel-minister_n not_o to_o have_v some_o handy_a trade_n and_o work_v in_o a_o mechanic_n way_n for_o his_o live_n ought_v they_o not_o since_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v by_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n to_o have_v tell_v that_o to_o receive_v tithe_n now_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a â—â—sterity_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o heathen_n or_o christian_n during_o their_o infancy_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n why_o do_v not_o that_o wise_a master_n builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n aright_o and_o show_v we_o that_o to_o enter_v any_o into_o thâ—_n church_n by_o baptism_n without_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o application_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o infancy_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v the_o church_n that_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n viz._n by_o circumcision_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n by_o baptism_n why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v nor_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o baptize_v except_o they_o be_v plunge_v or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n and_o that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v that_o why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o call_n god_n father_n since_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o show_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n hear_v his_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o all_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v yea_o be_v as_o abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o swine_n flesh_n unto_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o do_v however_o we_o know_v it_o be_v disuse_v by_o they_o all_o why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unholy_a person_n a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v administer_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o or_o do_v administer_v they_o these_o with_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o our_o heretic_n walk_v and_o teach_v by_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n how_o long_o have_v the_o church_n be_v without_o truth_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n once_o at_o least_o encourage_v christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n come_n personal_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a holy_a seemly_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o woman_n preach_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n this_o be_v make_v know_v that_o any_o man_n may_v assume_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o call_v as_o be_v aaron_n why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o than_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_o i_o do_v if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n true_a gospel_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v faithless_a and_o unjust_a i_o speak_v it_o tremble_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v they_o ever_o teach_v but_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v they_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n handle_v those_o very_a point_n and_o lay_v down_o contrary_a conclusion_n particular_o heb._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o priesthood_n in_o general_a and_o of_o christ_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o that_o aaron_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n for_o that_o office_n and_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n in_o a_o public_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o ex._n 29._o and_o levit._n 9_o rom._n 5.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o infectious_a nature_n of_o sin_n maintain_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n by_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o one_o man_n i_o can_v find_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o infant_n which_o if_o true_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o true_o that_o infant_n shall_v die_v have_v no_o sin_n since_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o either_o charge_v god_n with_o unjustice_n or_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o touch_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o of_o dip_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o font._n touch_v the_o people_n ordination_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v the_o people_n power_n for_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o lay_v or_o mechanic_n or_o any_o person_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o least_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n ministerial_o to_o teach_v baptise_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v or_o produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o layman_n such_o a_o one_o we_o count_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o judicial_a excommunication_n or_o â—o_o receive_v in_o by_o authoritative_a absolution_n i_o say_v again_o let_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n show_v that_o text_n and_o i_o here_o promise_v they_o to_o renounce_v my_o ordination_n forsake_v my_o call_n and_o deny_v my_o baptism_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v smooth_o in_o another_o channel_n if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v church_n than_o the_o candle_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o city_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o hill_n king_n have_v never_o be_v her_o nurse_n father_n nor_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n except_o john_n buckhold_n alias_o john_n of_o layden_n with_o his_o fifteen_o wife_n which_o john_n be_v a_o butcherly_a tailor_n be_v by_o a_o mad_a crew_n of_o anabaptist_n despiser_n and_o otherwise_o opposer_n of_o all_o government_n appoint_v king_n at_o munster_n in_o germany_n an_n 1534._o where_n wear_v royal_a robe_n of_o embroider_a work_n spur_n of_o gold_n scabbard_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o crown_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v his_o chancellor_n cup-beares_a carver_n &_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o another_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o handle_n whereof_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n go_v before_o his_o butcherly_a majesty_n
this_o error_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n but_o beware_v that_o you_o take_v not_o decent_a or_o comely_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o apostle_n urge_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o that_o which_o they_o may_v think_v be_v too_o much_o preciseness_n in_o he_o for_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v he_o discontent_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o god_n service_n declare_v that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v use_v in_o but_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o brief_a whatever_o ceremony_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v comely_a to_o be_v use_v as_o tend_v to_o make_v that_o worship_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o performer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v this_o age_n discover_v what_o a_o disrespect_n contempt_n undervaluinig_a thought_n most_o man_n have_v even_o good_a man_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n table_n of_o god_n service_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n since_o decent_a and_o comely_a ceremony_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v enjoin_v and_o thou_o separate_v thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o rent_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o make_v that_o separation_n justifiable_a for_o hereâ—â—e_v then_o and_o idolatry_n only_o then_o be_v there_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o satan_n 1â—_n wherefore_o though_o our_o departure_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n speak_v of_o rome_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v of_o our_o departure_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o yet_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v not_o depart_v rome_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n give_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n but_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n perform_v that_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o worship_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o that_o love_n charity_n concord_n union_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o and_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n for_o every_o scratch_n or_o small_a hurt_n much_o less_o cut_v off_o our_o nose_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v awry_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o small_a error_n in_o it_o as_o for_o every_o ceremony_n that_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v amiss_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v most_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fight_v against_o she_o do_v but_o at_o first_o dislike_v her_o ceremony_n so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o hurt_n in_o that_o quick_o turn_v to_o the_o gangreen_n of_o heresy_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o suâ—plice_n now_o scorn_v she_o preach_v those_o that_o dislike_v her_o prayer_n will_v not_o now_o pray_v at_o all_o those_o that_o dislike_v stand_v at_o the_o creed_n now_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o no_o god_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o cross_n in_o baptism_n now_o scorn_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n those_o that_o look_v sour_a upon_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n now_o cast_v stone_n at_o the_o preacher_n master_n g_o those_o that_o dig_v down_o her_o altar_n now_o will_v pull_v down_o her_o church_n they_o that_o see_v she_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o grumble_v because_o she_o sit_v not_o be_v now_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o scorn_v it_o which_o thing_n due_o and_o serious_o weigh_v may_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o play_v about_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o cokatrice_n den_fw-mi nay_o to_o touch_v it_o be_v it_o but_o with_o a_o stick_n lest_o as_o it_o befall_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o torpedo_n a_o spiritual_a numbness_n or_o judicial_a stupefaction_n befall_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n move_v one_o foot_n forward_o in_o a_o right_a way_n more_o seldom_o can_v we_o see_v they_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o like_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o wander_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v go_v that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o go_v after_o they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v within_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o short_a direction_n viz._n to_o behold_v such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o at_o first_o do_v but_o stâ—mble_a at_o straw_n be_v trouble_v at_o trifle_n &_o think_v to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o hurry_v look_v back_o to_o the_o church_n you_o have_v leave_v view_v her_o order_n her_o sacrament_n her_o point_n of_o worship_n study_v they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n stand_v still_o and_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o follow_v not_o they_o for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n &_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coâ—e_n cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n judas_n 11.12_o 13._o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a not_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n roman_n 16.18_o quest._n 7._o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o may_v be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n know_v the_o time_n wherein_o i_o live_v and_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o year_n i_o will_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o be_v gather_v with_o gray_a hair_n to_o his_o father_n and_o late_o fall_v asleep_a one_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v then_o one_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n his_o essencâ—_n be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a his_o worship_n be_v also_o to_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n breed_v and_o produce_v only_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v god_n which_o in_o time_n may_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n destroy_v his_o unity_n and_o oneness_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n for_o false_a religion_n either_o teach_v to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o else_o in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v god_n himself_o in_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o strict_a manner_n to_o give_v charge_n touch_v that_o and_o in_o his_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o command_v they_o to_o stone_n that_o prophet_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o we_o to_o curse_v that_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v then_o by_o moses_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n give_v teach_v command_v and_o appoint_v deut._n 13.1_o gal._n 1.8_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o one_o spirit_n to_o lead_v that_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o truth_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o way_n few_o through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n walk_v or_o find_v and_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o many_o through_o corrupt_a nature_n fall_v
in_o and_o run_v in_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o way_n to_o call_v in_o passenger_n from_o that_o road_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n since_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a enough_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o go_v in_o the_o contrary_a path_n 5._o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o diversity_n of_o foundation_n will_v never_o keep_v up_o long_o a_o build_n herein_o we_o find_v those_o state_n in_o scripture_n to_o stand_v sure_a who_o king_n fear_v god_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v put_v down_o all_o false_a worship_n 6._o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o cord_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v hear_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n break_v either_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o affection_n or_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o their_o prince_n or_o their_o governor_n hence_o proceed_v burn_n emulation_n strife_n envy_n malice_n sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n innovation_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n and_o infinite_a more_o mischief_n let_v i_o add_v two_o more_o 7._o let_v all_o diligence_n be_v use_v to_o keep_v out_o or_o subdue_v false_a religion_n satan_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o we_o know_v by_o the_o proverb_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v whatever_o man_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v his_o chapel_n a_o toleration_n seem_v to_o bring_v stone_n and_o timber_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o synagogue_n 8._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n rev._n 2._o be_v blame_v for_o tolerate_v false_a religion_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a ziz_o the_o catholic_n one_o of_o they_o have_v they_o tolerate_v possible_o not_o by_o law_n but_o by_o connivance_n and_o indulgence_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o god_n do_v hate_v then_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o age_n it_o pass_v for_o true_a divinity_n with_o many_o the_o other_o suffer_v jezâ—bel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o as_o a_o proper_a consequence_n to_o seduce_v our_o praedicantiff_n do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n since_o paul_n give_v out_o a_o law_n concern_v woman_n teach_n i_o tim._n 2.12_o we_o find_v none_o but_o this_o jezabel_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o bear_v with_o or_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n officer_n minister_n or_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v and_o control_v they_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pulpit_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n whether_o they_o be_v lord_n or_o no_o let_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n speak_v to_o do_v this_o be_v lordlike_o in_o my_o apprehension_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o god_n accusation_n rev._n 2.19_o 20._o this_o authority_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n if_o from_o heaven_n than_o church_n officer_n have_v power_n to_o control_v and_o put_v down_o both_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o factious_a if_o of_o man_n than_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o put_v their_o power_n in_o execution_n and_o resist_v and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o lawless_a person_n command_v that_o none_o hear_v jezabel_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o irregular_a and_o presumptuous_a teacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o busybody_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o let_v rather_o man_n accuse_v they_o for_o perform_v than_o god_n shall_v accuse_v they_o for_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o truth_n or_o such_o as_o disturb_v not_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o that_o state_n church_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o those_o religion_n be_v not_o factious_a ambitious_a or_o pertinarious_a have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o hold_v their_o opinion_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o in_o private_a only_o time_n may_v produce_v a_o renounce_n of_o they_o when_o violence_n may_v harden_v they_o god_n have_v his_o own_o time_n of_o call_v man_n and_o let_v the_o humble_a good_a honest_a christian_a have_v his_o time_n wise_a state_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v grant_v a_o private_a toleration_n the_o very_a turk_n who_o be_v zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n grant_v this_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o time_n of_o great_a infection_n then_o indeed_o a_o total_a suppression_n in_o private_a of_o different_a opinion_n may_v prove_v and_o end_n in_o a_o great_a disturbance_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n but_o philosophandum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la quest._n 8._o wherein_o consist_v the_o individuality_n or_o singleness_n the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o be_v both_o assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o though_o it_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o world_n in_o every_o kingdom_n nation_n people_n province_n commonwealth_n country_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o la_fw-fr mairs_n strait_o to_o greenland_n from_o sancta_fw-la creek_n to_o s._n jans_n yet_o differ_v no_o more_o than_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n differ_v from_o another_o the_o question_n than_o be_v this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o like_a artery_n and_o ligature_n sinew_n and_o nerve_n hold_v such_o a_o vast_a body_n together_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a church_n of_o itself_o from_o that_o that_o be_v in_o another_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o differ_v as_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o neck_n from_o that_o in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n one_o may_v be_v preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o great_a mogul_n another_o in_o japan_n and_o another_o in_o paul_n at_o london_n and_o yet_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o as_o the_o sea_n receive_v divers_a name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n she_o run_v through_o though_o all_o but_o one_o sea_n so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a above_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a beneath_o make_v but_o one_o body_n differ_v only_o as_o a_o man_n upper_a from_o his_o low_a part_n this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o a_o consent_n of_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a what_o ever_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n and_o moses_n whether_o make_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v do_v or_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o and_o do_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o they_o be_v scatter_v believe_v it_o and_o ready_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o consent_n and_o unity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o number_n for_o nature_n that_o one_o part_n hold_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o same_o do_v the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o more_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a point_n it_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o england_n art_n 34._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o the_o people_n or_o officer_n may_v teach_v and_o think_v meet_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o the_o end_n the_o use_n the_o author_n the_o profit_n of_o they_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 3._o i_o consist_v in_o the_o consent_n to_o and_o unity_n in_o hold_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_n
that_o he_o behold_v no_o iniquity_n with_o approbation_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v call_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o only_o own_v and_o worship_n luk._n 1.35_o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o her_o promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o she_o promise_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n 6._o god_n and_o christ_n account_v she_o holy_a though_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o denomination_n from_o the_o more_o worthy_a part_n 2._o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v reâ—lly_o holy_a and_o because_o we_o can_v know_v they_o the_o church_n be_v account_v holy_a wherein_o they_o be_v so_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a have_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o godly_a quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n call_v catholic_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o plain_a english_a be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o right_o so_o call_v be_v universal_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o place_n she_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o corner_n nor_o limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n earth_n itself_o a_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o she_o she_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n for_o no_o age_n no_o condition_n be_v exempt_v from_o her_o jurisdiction_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a great_a and_o small_a from_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o she_o that_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n open_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n that_o want_v this_o church_n that_o doctrine_n of_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o fail_v have_v not_o be_v alter_v since_o but_o explain_v and_o confirm_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o church_n be_v and_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o church_n shall_v be_v and_o eternity_n itself_o shall_v never_o impair_v nor_o diminish_v this_o church_n dignity_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o part_n all_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o for_o the_o present_n be_v &_o all_o that_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v be_v part_n of_o she_o &_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o consent_n in_o sacrament_n through_o faith_n be_v compact_v together_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o that_o catholic_n body_n name_v the_o catholic_n church_n let_v i_o die_v if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o or_o to_o own_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o at_o least_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n stand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v now_o constitute_v be_v not_o catholic_n we_o know_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o kindle_v it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o be_v not_o catholic_n the_o rise_v and_o original_a of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrinal_a point_n know_v and_o those_o upstart_n opinion_n now_o in_o england_n those_o fanatic_a principle_n and_o heretical_a tenet_n teach_v by_o joan_n the_o spinster_n dick_n the_o weaver_n and_o robin_n the_o tailor_n be_v not_o catholic_n the_o well_o of_o knowledge_n be_v deep_a and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v how_o can_v they_o get_v live_v water_n they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o quest._n 11._o whether_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o this_o question_n be_v direct_o answer_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n 3._o of_o judgement_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v that_o division_n above_o make_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a that_o wicked_a man_n hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o distinction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v well_o digest_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb_n 12.23_o 2._o of_o person_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n own_o christ_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n may_v and_o must_v pass_v for_o member_n other_o be_v in_o it_o by_o inward_a resignation_n in_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 3._o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n decree_n by_o which_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o humane_a charity_n by_o the_o former_a we_o know_v none_o so_o as_o to_o point_v he_o out_o and_o he_o that_o hold_v one_o or_o more_o of_o fundamental_a truth_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o only_a that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n elect_v and_o call_v be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o elect_n draw_v only_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o christ_n they_o common_o act_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v barren_a branch_n and_o though_o upon_o yet_o not_o proper_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n alone_o of_o the_o elect_v and_o call_v that_o will_v open_v and_o entertain_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n they_o stand_v by_o while_o the_o other_o choose_v a_o sandy_a foundation_n stick_n possible_o at_o his_o profession_n imagine_v that_o will_v save_v he_o their_o house_n shall_v stand_v when_o the_o other_o be_v fall_v and_o they_o under_o they_o christ_n shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o one_o and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v but_o rejoice_v over_o the_o other_o with_o sing_v to_o behold_v they_o clothe_v upon_o 3._o the_o elect_n only_o be_v to_o their_o power_n obedient_a to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n only_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o from_o a_o feast_n to_o the_o garden_n from_o that_o to_o the_o cross_n from_o that_o to_o the_o grave_a they_o will_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v they_o be_v it_o unto_o blood_n the_o other_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o love_v their_o life_n better_a than_o to_o die_v 4._o they_o only_o true_o and_o cordial_o honour_v he_o o_o how_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o that_o name_v his_o name_n in_o this_o society_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n other_o draw_v but_o nigh_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o draw_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n &_o their_o sheaf_n to_o the_o hungry_a for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n they_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o their_o tongue_n confess_v he_o the_o other_o bow_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n mock_v he_o the_o oâ—e_n put_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o rule_v it_o the_o other_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bear_v it_o he_o say_v lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o and_o the_o other_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o vail_n strike_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o smite_v thou_o 5._o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o he_o one_o that_o be_v true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o dead_a branch_n only_o that_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o burn_v such_o as_o draw_v sap_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v fuel_n for_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o hypocrite_n may_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v they_o yet_o christ_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o never_o know_v they_o the_o devil_n may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v and_o depart_v at_o their_o call_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o depart_v at_o his_o command_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o here_o think_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v intend_v or_o that_o before_o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o call_v this_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o invisible_a
church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v her_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a she_o hold_v nothing_o nor_o enjoin_v nothing_o upon_o her_o member_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n neither_o do_v she_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o practice_n she_o do_v and_o may_v enjoin_v and_o she_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v several_a ceremony_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o which_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o teach_v by_o she_o as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n urge_v only_o as_o edify_v for_o their_o meaning_n and_o decent_a for_o the_o service_n perform_v her_o member_n may_v and_o they_o do_v give_v she_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v justifiable_a you_o need_v not_o here_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o caution_n former_o give_v viz._n not_o to_o take_v manner_n for_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o high_a error_n to_o conceit_n the_o virtue_n power_n efficacy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n to_o consist_v in_o or_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o a_o profane_a person_n a_o know_a swearer_n may_v pure_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o lie_v not_o as_o god_n forbid_v it_o do_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o any_o man_n conversation_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a adhere_n to_o our_o lord_n institution_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o purity_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o unto_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o a_o man_n life_n unto_o the_o word_n if_o so_o how_o many_o have_v christ_n convert_v what_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v paul_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 26._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n in_o all_o institute_v ordinance_n it_o be_v neither_o paul_n goodness_n nor_o apollo_n grace_n nor_o iudas_n wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plant_n fruitfulness_n or_o barrenness_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v we_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o in_o natural_a as_o in_o prayer_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o james_n 5.16_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o scripture_n col_fw-fr 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n have_v view_v this_o beautiful_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a building_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o which_o be_v as_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n compact_v together_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o cunning_a work_n and_o a_o fabric_n of_o this_o height_n or_o altitude_n require_v a_o foundation_n suitable_a deep_a strong_a and_o sure_a he_o therefore_o found_v it_o upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 16.18_o by_o which_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o stand_v firm_a the_o carve_a and_o polish_a work_n thereof_o know_v no_o shake_n the_o least_o vessel_n therein_o though_o earthen_a yet_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o master_n honour_n know_v no_o fall_v down_o by_o totter_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o glorious_a metropolis_n royal_a edifice_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o nature_n but_o one_o yet_o since_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o two_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o language_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n have_v 1._o a_o increated_a essential_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o name_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n matth._n 16.18_o beget_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o deliver_v man_n do_v not_o abhor_v the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o man_n who_o be_v god_n fellow_n zach._n 13.17_o 2._o a_o create_v doctrinal_a foundation_n this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ephes._n 2.20_o it_o be_v the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n or_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.1_o of_o these_o two_o we_o may_v say_v as_o joseph_n say_v of_o pharaâ—hs_n double_v dream_n gen._n 41.26_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o not_o one_o so_o but_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o corner_n stone_n isa._n 28.16_o that_o give_v both_o strength_n to_o the_o building_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o builder_n and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o add_v to_o that_o corner_n stone_n lay_v to_o their_o hand_n daily_o such_o firm_a christian_n as_o they_o have_v fit_v for_o this_o holy_a superstructure_n take_v direction_n in_o their_o build_n from_o its_o positure_n for_o unto_o it_o all_o the_o build_n fu_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o ult_n no_o foundation_n be_v lay_v therefore_o but_o what_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o strengthen_v by_o this_o support_v by_o this_o and_o direct_v by_o this_o show_v that_o proper_o there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a master_n builder_n himself_o 68_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o church_n build_v at_o colos._n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o great_a in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o so_o call_v from_o one_o phryxus_n a_o king_n thereof_o have_v no_o desire_n it_o shall_v stand_v empty_a leave_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v take_v possession_n again_o as_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v whether_o by_o their_o fall_a back_n to_o paganism_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n again_o or_o by_o be_v teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n of_o jewisme_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o this_o country_n of_o phrygia_n have_v once_o in_o it_o a_o king_n name_v gordius_n who_o of_o a_o ploughman_n be_v choose_v king_n tie_v or_o hamper_v his_o plow-tackling_n in_o such_o a_o knot_n that_o he_o predict_v that_o none_o shall_v untie_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v nodus_fw-la gordianus_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o alexander_n who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o untie_v it_o by_o art_n cut_v it_o asunder_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o for_o afterward_o conquer_a the_o world_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v among_o these_o phrygian_a colossian_n some_o that_o hamper_v their_o understanding_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n who_o with_o their_o dark_a axiom_n will_v have_v intrude_v upon_o they_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o knot_n to_o untie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v great_a the_o apostle_n send_v they_o or_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o this_o country_n also_o be_v the_o city_n of_o midaium_n where_o midas_n the_o son_n of_o this_o gordius_n live_v and_o dwell_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o ask_v of_o bacchus_n who_o be_v his_o guest_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o touch_v may_v become_v gold_n his_o great_a riches_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o fable_n his_o â—ute_n be_v grant_v by_o which_o he_o turn_v mountain_n into_o gold_n but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o goblet_n and_o viand_n of_o gold_n he_o recall_v his_o wish_n and_o by_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n paâ—tâ—lus_n communicate_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o river_n which_o afterward_o bring_v up_o golden_a sand_n the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n tmolus_n bring_v with_o it_o abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o
he_o but_o such_o do_v the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o age_n be_v pretend_v it_o call_v down_o prayer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n not_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o according_a to_o law_n they_o will_v have_v no_o ordain_v minister_n they_o will_v not_o own_o magistrate_n thrust_v sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n take_v sing_v out_o of_o our_o christian_a temple_n preach_v up_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o heed_n lest_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v only_o formal_a or_o antichristian_a to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v dip_v to_o curse_v revile_v slander_v those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n john_n 16.14_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o with_o his_o discsple_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v he_o to_o make_v glorious_a that_o spirit_n now_o among_o we_o cast_v contumely_n and_o scornful_o speak_v of_o that_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o its_o seek_v its_o own_o glory_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o its_o whole_a aim_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n by_o slight_v that_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v without_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 5.5_o that_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o come_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o pretender_n have_v be_v a_o contradistinct_a spirit_n from_o this_o for_o by_o their_o tremble_n quake_a foam_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n those_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a act_n proceed_v rather_o from_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n and_o indeed_o if_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v a_o picture_n or_o fruit_n of_o hell_n we_o may_v know_v whence_o that_o spirit_n come_v that_o carry_v man_n forth_o into_o those_o distemper_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o of_o agreement_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o no_o place_n do_v it_o real_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v itself_o it_o lead_v all_o man_n into_o one_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o truth_n how_o distant_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o our_o age_n never_o appear_v in_o one_o shape_n it_o speak_v this_o in_o this_o man_n mouth_n and_o contradict_v be_v again_o next_o day_n in_o this_o man_n mouth_n it_o threaten_v hell_n in_o that_o man_n mouth_n it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o spirit_n call_v down_o all_o preach_n in_o another_o here_o it_o throw_v aside_o the_o law_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o the_o gospel_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o both_o here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christ_n within_o there_o it_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o by_o its_o cleave_a foot_n you_o may_v discern_v whence_o it_o come_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n such_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o high_a in_o the_o earth_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o of_o those_o heathen_n that_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o more_o it_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o go_v over_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sea_n overflow_a the_o bank_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n king_n become_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n its_o nurse_n mother_n the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o spirit_n teach_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n reprobated_a silver_n have_v god_n call_v it_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n have_v crush_v it_o always_o suppress_v it_o and_o have_v only_o give_v satan_n a_o little_a power_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n but_o never_o give_v he_o all_o his_o chain_n to_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o on_o a_o candlestick_n their_o house_n be_v never_o on_o a_o mountain_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n in_o into_o it_o god_n keep_v it_o under_o that_o it_o never_o yet_o say_v so_o will_v i_o have_v it_o how_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n we_o teach_v run_v over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o this_o spirit_n have_v attempt_v indeed_o but_o stop_v try_v condemn_a cast_v out_o never_o be_v there_o a_o kingdom_n country_n parish_n nay_o scarce_o a_o house_n that_o this_o spirit_n doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n rather_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o those_o seduce_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n sleight_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n tryer_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v upon_o that_o foundation_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2.20_o all_o you_o that_o build_v must_v be_v square_v fit_v and_o proportionated_a to_o this_o corner_n stone_n which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v now_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v slight_v divers_a way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v regardlesse_o hear_v when_o god_n message_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o god_n servant_n thereunto_o appoint_v to_o have_v a_o irreverend_a or_o unseemly_a carriage_n show_v they_o put_v no_o high_a valuation_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v drowsy_a or_o sleepy_a when_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o our_o duty_n or_o his_o own_o greatness_n our_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o irreverence_n and_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_n or_o contemn_v of_o man_n who_o read_v it_o or_o speak_v it_o but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v scoff_o use_v when_o man_n make_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o jest_n and_o jeer_n the_o subject_a of_o their_o profaneness_n or_o object_n of_o their_o mirth_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v he_o in_o scorn_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.33_o 34_o 35._o or_o as_o julian_n that_o will_v smite_v a_o christian_a on_o the_o one_o cheek_n und_fw-ge then_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o other_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n direct_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v but_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o word_n by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o without_o offence_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n act._n 24.16_o &_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edge_a tool_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o sport_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v holy_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n upon_o it_o lest_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o mock_v when_o eur_fw-fr fear_n come_v and_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n prov._n 1.26_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o majesty_n contempt_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o greatness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v heedlesse_o forget_v if_o a_o man_n servant_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v und_fw-ge excuse_v himself_o from_o his_o forgetfulness_n it_o will_v not_o reprieve_v he_o from_o his_o master_n anger_n how_o shall_v god_n be_v patient_a when_o his_o precept_n and_o word_n be_v
spiritual_a conflict_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o unpleasing_a and_o so_o bitter_a that_o be_v it_o only_o their_o own_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v more_o merry_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o make_v after_o age_n embrace_v those_o scripture_n though_o good_a man_n shall_v make_v they_o since_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v reject_v in_o a_o word_n a_o good_a man_n can_v not_o have_v say_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22_o 29._o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o invention_n 2._o bad_a man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o the_o liar_n the_o drunkard_n the_o thief_n the_o swearer_n will_v never_o have_v make_v law_n against_o lie_v drunkenness_n steal_v swear_v nor_o have_v counsel_v man_n to_o have_v shun_v their_o company_n nor_o damn_v themselves_o eternal_o for_o their_o so_o do_v since_o therefore_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n can_v there_o be_v find_v â—ut_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v but_o probable_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o creator_n must_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n viz._n the_o lord_n god_n exod_n 20.2_o he_o that_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n which_o coâ—ld_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v moses_n the_o law_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o israel_n mal._n 4.4_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1.70_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n be_v his_o word_n jer._n â—0_n 2_o what_o isaiah_n utter_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v it_o isa._n 1.2_o what_o jeremiah_n speak_v the_o lord_n command_v jer._n 1.7_o nay_o what_o ever_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o it_o promise_v it_o go_v above_o the_o power_n reason_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o those_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o firmament_n nay_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o matth._n 13.43_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n make_v law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n poor_a and_o rich_a high_a and_o low_a show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n both_o which_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o which_o by_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o it_o persuade_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a be_v it_o not_o command_v and_o dissuade_v from_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o hurtful_a be_v it_o not_o forbid_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o without_o give_v any_o reason_n but_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n why_o must_v not_o man_n swear_v steal_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o the_o proem_n to_o the_o law_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 20.2_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o give_v as_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 18._o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n thereby_o wrought_v the_o scripture_n have_v wrought_v that_o upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v it_o fill_v sometime_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n so_o full_a of_o terror_n and_o other_o time_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o dark_a through_o sin_n it_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n it_o have_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o so_o much_o certainty_n that_o all_o the_o torture_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v be_v not_o once_o able_a to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5._o from_o the_o scope_n and_o final_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o they_o he_o will_v in_o one_o verse_n or_o other_o have_v seek_v something_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o make_v man_n admire_v god_n to_o have_v they_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o way_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o debase_v every_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a it_o be_v from_o god_n 6._o from_o the_o constant_a consent_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o in_o all_o age_n under_o and_o after_o moses_n before_o and_o after_o the_o judge_n before_z and_o under_o the_o king_n before_z and_o after_o the_o captivity_n before_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afâ—er_v the_o apostle_n until_o this_o very_a time_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n have_v own_v no_o other_o the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n article_n 1._o of_o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fraâ—ce_n art_n 2._o of_o belg._n art_n 3._o of_o wirt_n art_n 31._o of_o scot._n art_n 17._o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n there_o be_v many_o that_o pretend_v to_o new_a revelation_n &_o new_a light_n walk_v according_a to_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n these_o follow_a argument_n may_v declare_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n many_o rule_n and_o law_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o time_n have_v alter_v and_o experience_n have_v make_v to_o appear_v not_o good_a but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o no_o addition_n to_o they_o no_o dimunition_n of_o they_o to_o king_n and_o people_n they_o be_v now_o what_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v to_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 119.89_o all_o other_o rule_n have_v and_o may_v still_o deceive_v but_o this_o have_v never_o deceive_v nor_o fail_v and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n malachy_n that_o end_v the_o old_a testament_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o john_n that_o conclude_v the_o new_a pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o keep_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o whoever_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o tryer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o they_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o rule_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 20.31_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n this_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v her_o member_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o help_v it_o out_o with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n repute_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n itself_o acknowledge_v perfection_n to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o what_o spiritual_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v or_o what_o act_n of_o religion_n can_v a_o soul_n intend_v but_o what_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a of_o itself_o without_o any_o addition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o reproof_n that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o all_o error_n for_o correction_n that_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o instruction_n that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o god_n thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o discover_v the_o scripture_n largeness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n the_o water_n of_o tradition_n need_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v give_v fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v we_o must_v bring_v all_o other_o to_o this_o touchstone_n we_o must_v weigh_v all_o weight_n in_o this_o balance_n all_o rule_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v straight_o itself_o act_n 17.11_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n appear_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o this_o nay_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o error_n appeal_v to_o it_o john_n 5.39_o 3._o the_o whole_a and_o full_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o joh._n 14.26_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o no_o new_a truth_n now_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o remembrancer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v by_o christ._n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 15.15_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n full_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v perfect_a put_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o lyaâ—_n prov._n 30.6_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n doctrine_n or_o act_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a text_n or_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o good_a rational_a and_o holy_a consequence_n yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v and_o own_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testament_n heb._n 9_o the_o old_a be_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o last_o v_o 15._o &c_n &c_n 18._o now_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o addition_n nor_o suffer_v a_o diminution_n shall_v god_n will_n and_o testament_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v his_o son_n and_o child_n to_o heaven_n without_o something_o put_v to_o it_o by_o man_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o but_o their_o testament_n if_o they_o must_v perfect_v that_o which_o blasphemy_n let_v our_o soul_n abhor_v 6._o the_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v be_v in_o themselves_o frivolous_a and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 1._o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fr._n art_n 5._o of_o belg._n art_n 7._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 31._o of_o sâ—ev_n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v mention_v before_o quest._n 5._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v hold_n by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n precept_n counsel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o bible_n abstract_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knowledge_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n for_o 1._o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n may_v many_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.8_o much_o read_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n or_o once_o a_o week_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a and_o denominate_v one_o a_o saint_n 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n might_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v some_o matth._n 7.22_o that_o do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o they_o know_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o know_v they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o know_v only_o but_o a_o do_v also_o that_o god_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n james_n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o know_v but_o likewise_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o 4._o a_o clear_a full_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n man_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v no_o what_o christ_n be_v he_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a poison_n the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n neither_o behold_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o that_o be_v save_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 5._o god_n threaten_v severe_o such_o as_o bare_o know_v his_o law_n psalm_n 50.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n put_v no_o regard_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o only_o know_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v never_o crown_v he_o that_o bare_o know_v his_o master_n will_n in_o heaven_n 6._o if_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o question_v whether_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o put_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o abuse_n of_o trust_v bare_o to_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o beg_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o renew_v our_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v inward_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o preach_v unto_o we_o quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o call_n in_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o doubt_v if_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v psalm_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n he_o doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n and_o by_o trade_n fisherman_n most_o can_v convert_v nation_n not_o a_o few_o in_o a_o word_n he_o question_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o psalm_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n not_o all_o out_o
declare_v their_o perverseness_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v act_n 16.3_o with_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n in_o this_o case_n of_o give_v offence_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n titus_n 3.10_o quest._n 8._o whether_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n these_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abseondo_fw-la a_o thing_n hide_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o faith_n those_o book_n must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v produce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v ever_o exclude_v their_o authority_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o their_o temple_n nor_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n be_v always_o god_n library_n keeper_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o now_o these_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o commit_v to_o they_o can_v be_v god_n oracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o authority_n be_v not_o bind_v 2._o they_o never_o receive_v any_o countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v never_o mention_v as_o a_o rule_n or_o as_o book_n wherein_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n which_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v have_v they_o be_v so_o yea_o as_o he_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n for_o put_v false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v upbraid_v they_o sharp_o for_o take_v away_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n jesus_n mention_n no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o moses_n psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24_o 44_o 4â—_n of_o which_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v no_o part_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n false_a both_o in_o history_n and_o in_o doctrine_n much_o nonsense_n and_o against_o both_o sense_n reason_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v there_o many_o passage_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o mac._n mac._n 2.2.23_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o that_o book_n be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n or_o compend_v of_o those_o five_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v by_o one_o jason_n a_o cyrenean_n and_o great_a sweat_n pain_n and_o labour_v it_o cost_v hiâ—_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v no_o fit_a work_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o abridge_v the_o long_a book_n write_v by_o jason_n that_o man_n may_v have_v more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o same_o author_n conclude_v this_o history_n with_o a_o compliment_n and_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o error_n pardon_v profess_v his_o best_a in_o compose_v that_o book_n which_o also_o show_v it_o come_v not_o profess_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o â—each_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n art_n 4._o of_o belgiae_n art_n 6._o of_o ireland_n art_n 3._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o yet_o the_o châ—rch_n do_v and_o have_v use_v these_o book_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o congregation_n though_o not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n but_o to_o exhort_v to_o manner_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o that_o relation_n and_o aspect_n that_o it_o bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n the_o passeover_n keep_v by_o king_n josiah_n the_o wisdom_n so_o call_v of_o solomon_n though_o probable_o make_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o flourish_v an._n c._n 90._o the_o sentence_n and_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v so_o much_o reflect_v upon_o sacred_a writ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v john_n 10.22_o we_o have_v some_o account_n of_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o withal_o tell_v we_o what_o time_n this_o discourse_n be_v viz._n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n now_o of_o this_o feast_n the_o scripture_n nowhere_o give_v we_o a_o account_n we_o read_v of_o no_o law_n of_o it_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o no_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o it_o yet_o jesus_n own_v it_o to_o know_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o feast_n we_o must_v go_v to_o apocrypha_fw-la 1_o mac._n 4._o ver_fw-la 52._o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v defeat_v the_o force_n of_o gorgias_n and_o have_v regain_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v the_o altar_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o dedicate_v it_o for_o future_a service_n and_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o dedication_n with_o gladness_n for_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o again_o liberty_n to_o worship_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o ver_fw-la 59_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o that_o feast_n be_v keep_v every_o year_n for_o eight_o day_n which_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v keep_v and_o he_o grace_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n too_o blame_v then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o minister_n go_v down_o to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la cite_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o this_o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n no_o minister_n under_o heaven_n can_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o rational_a account_n of_o this_o text_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 2._o for_o those_o excellent_a plain_a moral_a instruction_n that_o lie_v in_o many_o place_n of_o it_o so_o full_a of_o variety_n so_o plenteous_a in_o brevity_n particular_o those_o book_n of_o ecclisiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n wherein_o be_v excellent_a document_n suit_v to_o nay_o most_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o those_o godly_a and_o profitable_a use_n beleiver_n may_v make_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v those_o great_a deliverance_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n israel_n in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n clothing_n their_o enemy_n with_o shame_n when_o they_o be_v at_o strong_a and_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o they_o be_v at_o weak_a in_o a_o word_n to_o see_v how_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n keep_v to_o himself_o still_o a_o people_n when_o the_o heathen_a about_o they_o have_v say_v let_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o nation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n yet_o always_o care_n be_v take_v that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n nor_o nothing_o in_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o as_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o poet_n chronicle_n or_o moral_a author_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 6_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 385._o holy_a scripture_n contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 9_o why_o will_v god_n communicate_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n in_o writing_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n be_v this_o see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v his_o will_n and_o his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o word_n be_v know_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o moses_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o speak_v why_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o moses_n until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o present_a through_o the_o father_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o give_v in_o writing_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o darkeness_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v dark_a and_o dark_a as_o man_n increase_v sin_n increase_v &_o that_o lamp_n of_o light_n that_o he_o put_v in_o man_n at_o first_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a to_o prevent_v a_o gross_a darkness_n from_o fall_v upon_o the_o delude_a son_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o word_n always_o to_o remain_v upon_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n and_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o remain_v a_o perpetual_a light_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v theâ—freer_n from_o corruption_n before_o man_n grow_v more_o stuborn_v and_o as_o they_o multiply_v
they_o sin_v that_o word_n that_o may_v have_v be_v pure_o and_o unsported_a give_v to_o the_o father_n through_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n wilfulness_n may_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v entire_o and_o perfect_o to_o the_o son_n but_o now_o in_o writing_n none_o of_o these_o can_v alter_v the_o age_n that_o now_o be_v can_v know_v if_o other_o do_v corrupt_a and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o each_o have_v copy_n by_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v descry_v by_o his_o neighbour_n through_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n of_o it_o 3_o that_o help_n may_v be_v afford_v man_n against_o those_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v the_o best_a for_o through_o frail_a nature_n care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n suitable_a comfort_n &_o confirm_a truth_n may_v not_o sudden_o be_v think_v on_o now_o by_o write_v this_o malady_n have_v a_o proper_a cure_n the_o word_n be_v open_a and_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v take_v up_o and_o read_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v stay_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o great_a shakeing_n and_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o languish_a distemper_n 4_o that_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o man_n see_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o to_o see_v they_o foretell_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o induce_v a_o man_n more_o firm_o to_o believe_v they_o then_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o bare_o from_o another_o that_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o which_o he_o also_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o speaker_n even_o in_o that_o particular_a suspect_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o dispatch_a this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o matthew_n write_v that_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o that_o peter_n write_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o david_n write_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n 2._o between_o the_o writing_n itself_o and_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v from_o corinthus_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o that_o from_o athens_n as_o that_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n or_o from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o that_o last_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o between_o the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n write_v the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o that_o order_n method_n place_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o bible_n order_v and_o place_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o write_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o cite_v of_o place_n deviate_v from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n give_v they_o by_o the_o first_o author_n which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o instance_n david_n declare_v psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v which_o text_n peter_n have_v occasion_n to_o use_v act._n 2.25_o read_v it_o thus_o viz._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v the_o word_n be_v clear_o vary_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o alteration_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n particular_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n both_o of_o that_o psalm_n and_o this_o chapter_n 4._o between_o a_o historical_a and_o a_o save_a faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o set_v down_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a will_n purpose_n mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o david_n and_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n by_o matthew_n by_o paul_n and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o corinthus_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o his_o second_o epistle_n at_o the_o close_o declare_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n that_o not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o who_o authority_n in_o a_o historical_a way_n it_o be_v but_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v chap._n iu._n of_o read_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o prosecute_n and_o enforce_v of_o those_o direction_n above_o name_v as_o necessary_a antecedent_n for_o the_o word_n indwaking_a the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v 1._o prove_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o read_v 2._o direct_v how_o to_o read_v 3._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect._n 1_o that_o all_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o religious_a christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v of_o and_o the_o hypocritical_a dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o that_o all_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n we_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a division_n of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n or_o of_o old_a and_o young_a which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o 1._o magistrate_n be_v to_o read_v it_o god_n give_v law_n concern_v the_o rule_v of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n â—ver_v they_o command_v deut_n 17_o 18._o that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o king_n therefore_o it_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o notwithstanding_o all_o affair_n he_o must_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o will_v be_v the_o best_a ruler_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o word_n he_o will_v know_v sin_n the_o better_a which_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v rom._n 13.13_o the_o better_a he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7.7_o it_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v king_n &_o queen_n nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o church_n isai._n 49.23_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o they_o may_v by_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discipline_n grow_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o wax_v strong_a to_o every_o good_a work_n suck_v from_o their_o breast_n wholesome_a doctrine_n spring_v from_o good_a government_n and_o law_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o in_o every_o act_n of_o justice_n what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o place_n require_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2.13_o he_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n under_o he_o that_o be_v as_o king_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o domininion_n and_o by_o the_o subject_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v behold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o conceit_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n psal._n 131_o 1_o 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v impartial_a in_o their_o sentence_n proverb_n 31.5_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o to_o encourage_v and_o who_o to_o punish_v rom._n 13.3_o 5._o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o
all_o age_n hold_v this_o truth_n give_v the_o same_o glory_n honour_n worship_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o single_o how_o often_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n be_v know_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n teach_v by_o all_o reform_a church_n both_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o former_a council_n of_o helu._n art_n 6._o art_n 3_o of_o bas._n art_n 1._o of_o bohem._n art_n 3_o of_o fr._n art_n 1_o of_o belg._n art_n 2_o of_o ausp_n art_n 1_o of_o wirt_n art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o of_o scot._n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 1._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n 5._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n say_v to_o be_v like_o witchcraft_n in_o scripture_n 1._o this_o question_n arise_v from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n how_o come_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v call_v god_n ex._n 7.1_o ex._n 22.28_o psal._n 82.1_o john_n 10.34_o 35._o 1._o god_n they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v that_o such_o aught_o to_o excel_v other_o in_o godliness_n and_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v that_o for_o religion_n be_v like_o god_n among_o man_n 2._o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o face_n or_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a among_o man_n than_o god_n do_v 3._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o name_n they_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n but_o execute_v true_a judegement_n as_o god_n do_v 4._o to_o teach_v their_o subject_n obedience_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o grumble_n nor_o murmur_v nor_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n in_o distress_n one_o may_v petition_v to_o he_o but_o further_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v he_o have_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o subject_n give_v they_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o according_o beg_v petition_n of_o he_o but_o no_o further_o 5._o let_v we_o of_o these_o nation_n add_v one_o comparison_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n our_o british_a god_n who_o the_o heavenly_a god_n make_v in_o peace_n glorious_a and_o in_o war_n victorious_a have_v only_o as_o god_n one_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o one_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v never_o forgive_v one_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v think_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o possible_o do_v not_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o spira_n sin_v not_o that_o sin_n though_o he_o charge_v it_o upon_o himself_o some_o poor_a soul_n through_o saul_n persecution_n do_v blaspheme_v christ_n for_o who_o god_n may_v have_v a_o pardon_n saul_n may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o regicide_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o they_o our_o king_n have_v mercy_n fear_n may_v make_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v majesty_n repentance_n may_v procure_v they_o a_o pardon_n the_o other_o like_o witch_n though_o repent_v must_v die_v whence_o flow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n rebellon_fw-mi be_v either_o against_o god_n num._n 14.9_o or_o his_o word_n psal._n 108.28_o of_o against_o a_o king_n 1_o king_n 12.19_o yet_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15._o â—3_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v against_o lawful_a king_n and_o governor_n the_o similitude_n may_v stand_v thus_o viz._n 1_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o direct_a oppose_v of_o the_o order_n law_n and_o statute_n that_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n rebellion_n be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n witchcraft_n throw_v off_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o majesty_n rebellion_n throw_v off_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o his_o honour_n 2_o wichcraft_n be_v usual_o enter_v upon_o by_o a_o league_n compact_a or_o covenant_n which_o according_a to_o author_n be_v sometime_o private_o and_o sometime_o visible_a make_v with_o the_o devil_n so_o rebellion_n seldom_o or_o never_o go_v without_o one_o or_o both_o these_o 3_o witchcraft_n as_o we_o read_v draw_v the_o party_n to_o deny_v that_o oath_n that_o he_o make_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n rebel_n if_o not_o formal_o yet_o virtual_o renounce_v those_o obligation_n which_o they_o make_v to_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a 4_o witchcraft_n arise_v often_o from_o malice_n envy_n discontentedness_n if_o god_n anser_fw-la nor_o their_o mind_n or_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o satan_n assistance_n if_o royal_a bounty_n flow_v not_o upon_o the_o subject_a as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o he_o grow_v angry_a and_o will_v take_v by_o rebellion_n 5_o witchcraft_n sometime_o be_v follow_v by_o pride_n or_o curiosity_n to_o do_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a work_n and_o to_o receive_v some_o kind_n of_o reputation_n among_o man_n some_o will_v turn_v conjurer_n negromancer_n and_o witch_n by_o the_o same_o subject_n will_v turnâ—_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n 6_o witchcraft_n be_v follow_v by_o some_o through_o poverty_n or_o covetousness_n to_o get_v a_o poor_a live_n and_o to_o help_v their_o necessity_n they_o will_v bargain_n with_o satan_n subject_n to_o better_a their_o estate_n &_o purchase_v wealth_n will_v often_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n 7_o witch_n what_o through_o justice_n guilt_n fear_n as_o we_o read_v seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v some_o sorrow_n they_o may_v have_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n rebel_n seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v except_o or_o until_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o as_o witch_n seldom_o then_o 8_o witch_n first_o or_o last_o meet_v with_o judgement_n much_o trouble_n and_o evil_n may_v be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o they_o but_o at_o length_n here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n they_o that_o rebel_v first_o or_o last_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o eternal_a estate_n but_o fire_n on_o earth_n be_v usual_o prepare_v for_o they_o both_o in_o scripture_n satan_n be_v call_v a_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o because_o of_o that_o power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o belly_n be_v call_v a_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o man_n spend_v their_o time_n strength_n part_n for_o its_o service_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o at_o all_o but_o because_o jdolater_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o quest._n 6_o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a god_n have_v make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o yet_o god_n not_o be_v a_o corporal_a substance_n as_o man_n how_o be_v man_n make_v in_o his_o image_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v be_v internal_a or_o external_a 1_o internal_a that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n where_o he_o be_v like_o god_n 1_o in_o knowledge_n he_o know_v god_n himself_o the_o creature_n his_o own_o happiness_n distinct_o clear_o full_o that_o be_v as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o gen._n 2.20_o 23._o 1_o rom._n 19.20_o 2_o in_o holiness_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o in_o god_n be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o have_v cleaved_a only_a to_o good_a and_o exact_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o god_n be_v command_v his_o affection_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a without_o disorder_n and_o without_o stain_n and_o subject_n perfect_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n 3_o in_o righteousness_n god_n can_v behold_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o no_o crookedness_n but_o a_o total_a and_o universal_a conformity_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n purpose_n and_o desire_v law_n and_o precept_n there_o need_v no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v inward_o the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v ephes._n 4.23_o 24._o col._n
meet_v something_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o high_a one_o to_o think_v that_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n in_o this_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v oblige_v james_n therefore_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n demand_v attention_n maintain_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v say_v confirm_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n am._n 9.11_o 12._o so_o that_o by_o james_n also_o this_o be_v a_o four_o witness_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o not_o now_o oblige_v james_n by_o peter_n argument_n seem_v to_o apply_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o may_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n v_o 19_o and_o give_v it_o as_o his_o sentence_n so_o that_o still_o even_o by_o these_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v james_n also_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o since_o he_o require_v not_o that_o law_n none_o be_v to_o introduce_v it_o however_o authoritative_o appoint_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v to_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n from_o fornication_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n his_o reason_n be_v and_o let_v his_o reason_n be_v note_v for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n vers_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o which_o determination_n please_v all_o party_n the_o controversy_n cease_v the_o council_n write_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o of_o antioch_n before_o etc._n the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o council_n that_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o standart_n of_o doctrine_n now_o we_o come_v to_o 2._o the_o party_n write_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o cannon_n of_o this_o council_n run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v mingle_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o many_o place_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o law_n read_v therein_o and_o in_o they_o such_o as_o preach_v moses_n god_n yet_o permit_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o stand_v this_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_v and_o cause_v conteâ—â—â—_n the_o jew_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o they_o eat_v blood_n that_o they_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a 1_o cor._n 8._o they_o wonder_v that_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n a_o act_n much_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o hold_v by_o many_o indifferent_a and_o consistent_a with_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 9_o the_o gentile_n again_o wonder_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o tie_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusâ—lem_n nor_o to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o uncle_n in_o beast_n foul_a or_o fish_n wonder_v they_o will_v abstain_v from_o blood_n since_o christ_n be_v shed_v and_o prove_v and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v there_o be_v no_o discourse_n in_o antioch_n but_o his_o every_o meeting_n every_o sabbath_n may_v every_o house_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o doctrine_n some_o for_o one_o some_o for_o another_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v meet_v after_o meet_v â—bout_o it_o no_o small_a division_n moses_n be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_n confirm_v the_o gentile_a in_o his_o judgement_n paul_n indeed_o bring_v good_a argument_n from_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o other_o bring_v strong_a from_o moses_n write_n shall_v moses_n that_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n have_v his_o law_n keep_v now_o the_o son_n be_v come_v call_v one_o and_o shall_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o god_n himself_o command_v be_v sâ—â—ghâ—d_v say_v another_o in_o the_o be_v garhoil_v the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v the_o new_a plant_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v discourage_v paul_n thereto_o â—â—akes_v great_a care_n for_o they_o barnabas_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v so_o say_v peter_n so_o say_v james_n in_o the_o counsel_n yet_o that_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o james_n to_o decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o from_o blood_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o teach_v circumcision_n wash_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v offend_v and_o discourage_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v moses_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o this_o decree_n some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v by_o which_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v please_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o boast_v and_o yet_o what_o be_v command_v be_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o brag_v for_o moses_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n and_o happy_o this_o determination_n do_v agree_v they_o yet_o still_o remember_v that_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n maintain_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o oblige_v and_o that_o yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o rather_o than_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a here_o enjoin_v but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o 3._o thing_n write_v of_o or_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n itself_o be_v this_o with_o its_o preface_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o council_n give_v the_o gentile_n information_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o preach_v to_o they_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o say_v the_o council_n we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n v._n 24_o where_o know_v if_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v eat_v blood_n then_o without_o question_n they_o have_v be_v command_v to_o have_v preach_v it_o down_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v 3_o part_n 1._o something_o ceremonial_a as_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n here_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o reason_n give_v above_o for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v may_v have_v some_o relation_n to_o they_o the_o blood_n not_o be_v out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o sort_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v unhealthy_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n viz._n to_o eat_v blood_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a cook_n nay_o we_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o will_v eat_v meat_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o mystical_a use_n of_o blood_n be_v go_v viz._n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n what_o use_v it_o be_v prohibit_v now_o for_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v 2._o something_o there_o be_v indifferent_a viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o we_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8._o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o condemn_v it_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o only_o
only_o in_o respect_n of_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o be_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o consequence_n eat_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o that_o forbearance_n be_v remove_v viz._n the_o read_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o tenderness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o new_a convert_v jew_n through_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o take_v away_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o few_o or_o none_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v wound_v for_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o that_o particular_a we_o may_v without_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n eat_v blood_n as_o safe_o as_o ever_o the_o corinthian_n may_v eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o in_o a_o idol_n temple_n since_o both_o these_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v esteem_v necessary_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o weak_a conscience_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n for_o have_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v sin_v against_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n than_o meat_n have_v commend_v we_o unto_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o nay_o our_o apostle_n will_v have_v urge_v it_o and_o press_v the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o contrary_a he_o yield_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o abstain_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n only_o without_o once_o mention_v any_o other_o cause_n 2._o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n attestation_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o meat_n rom._n 14.2_o 3._o command_n that_o be_v that_o eat_v meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n despise_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o viz._n for_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n every_o man_n live_v not_o to_o himself_o only_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n or_o not_o judge_v he_o or_o put_v no_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n v_o 13._o but_o why_o must_v not_o one_o judge_n another_o in_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o estesm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o meat_n of_o which_o not_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o know_v none_o unclean_a in_o itself_o therefore_o not_o blood_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v conceit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o conscience_n to_o that_o man_n any_o thing_n be_v it_o bread_n it_o be_v unclean_a he_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o though_o man_n by_o christ_n may_v eat_v any_o thing_n yet_o if_o any_o brother_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o eat_v any_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o cause_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a by_o he_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o that_o law_n touch_v eat_n of_o blood_n be_v necessary_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v consist_v in_o meat_n and_o though_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n &_o righteousness_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o something_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o edible_a for_o what_o be_v such_o be_v meat_n what_o ever_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v as_o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbear_v upon_o any_o account_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o in_o eat_v or_o forbear_v none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o other_o for_o god_n have_v receive_v both_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o vers_n 3._o which_o god_n will_v not_o do_v if_o abstain_v from_o or_o eat_v thing_n edible_a have_v in_o itself_o be_v either_o a_o grace_n or_o duty_n 3_o from_o the_o apostle_n unlimited_a proposition_n 1_o tim._n 4._o where_o warning_n timothy_n of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v thâ—_n truth_n v_o 3._o blood_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v create_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o edible_a and_o therefore_o meat_n god_n be_v please_v for_o a_o time_n to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o his_o own_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v which_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o to_o judge_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o meat_n col._n 2.16_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o he_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n preach_v up_o the_o use_n of_o forbear_v meat_n as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o what_o seem_a purity_n soever_o be_v but_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v assert_v suppose_v blood_n eat_v he_o affirm_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n v_o 14._o but_o be_v there_o not_o some_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a yet_o for_o we_o to_o eat_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o part_n of_o unholiness_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n every_o creaturo_fw-la be_v good_a &_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n v_o 5._o suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v blood_n before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o eat_v he_o have_v crave_v a_o blessing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o will_v eat_v for_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o these_o thing_n if_o timothy_n teach_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o but_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n have_v sanctify_v and_o they_o sanctify_v every_o creature_n let_v no_o man_n call_v it_o impure_a unlawful_a and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o what_o will_v not_o some_o man_n do_v we_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o they_o be_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n not_o apprehend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n nor_o compare_v it_o also_o with_o other_o scripture_n make_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o the_o church_n disturbance_n make_v this_o not_o eat_v blood_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n when_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v make_v no_o more_o necessary_a then_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v what_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o thing_n by_o that_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n saint_n paul_n in_o itself_o lawful_a enough_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o be_v forhorn_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o that_o very_a forbearance_n but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o ignorance_n do_v turn_v to_o perverseness_n and_o the_o jiw_v weakness_n become_v stubornness_n than_o other_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v but_o still_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o james_n his_o determination_n which_o otherwise_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v to_o paul_n and_o peter_n in_o oppose_v every_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o regard_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v not_o yet_o unchurch_v nor_o whole_o cast_v off_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o forbear_v meat_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a enough_o as_o blood_n be_v since_o christ_n be_v shed_v but_o to_o teach_v now_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o forbearance_n of_o any_o thing_n edible_a particular_o blood_n the_o jew_n be_v whole_o unchurch_v and_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n for_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o
and_o be_v thus_o quarterly_o observe_v the_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n after_o witsunday_n be_v the_o first_o ember_n week_n the_o saâ—e_v day_n after_o exaltari_fw-la crucis_fw-la or_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n be_v the_o second_o the_o same_o day_n after_o jodocus_n lucius_n or_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n be_v the_o three_o the_o same_o day_n aftâ—r_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v the_o four_o according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n post_fw-la cineres_fw-la pâ—nter_v post_fw-la crucem_fw-la poâ—que_fw-la luriam_fw-la mercurii_n veneris_n sabbatho_n je_fw-fr unia_fw-la fient_fw-la the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v ember_n though_o the_o fore_n mention_v day_n be_v not_o only_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o end_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v why_o they_o be_v call_v ember_n week_n or_o day_n be_v doubt_v some_o say_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n die_v adays_o as_o if_o those_o day_n be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v other_o from_o two_o saxon_a word_n viz._n em._n a_o brother_n and_o bertnable_a this_o may_v signify_v something_o other_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o religious_a custom_n in_o use_v haircloath_n and_o ash_n in_o time_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v in_o these_o time_n perform_v by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o first_o day_n after_o lent_n be_v call_v ash_n wedensday_n and_o therefore_o call_v diâ—s_fw-la cinerum_fw-la or_o then_o from_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o eat_v nothing_o on_o those_o day_n until_o night_n and_o then_o only_o a_o cake_n bake_v under_o the_o embers_o or_o ash_n which_o be_v call_v panis_fw-la subcineritius_fw-la ember_n or_o ashy_a bread_n they_o be_v keep_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la four_o solemn_a fast_a time_n in_o the_o year_n institute_v by_o themselves_o all_o of_o they_o mention_v with_o a_o special_a promise_n zacha._n 8._o to_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v rather_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n viz._n tebeth_n answer_v to_o our_o december_n upon_o which_o day_n nebucadnezer_n first_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n thamaz_n answer_v to_o our_o june_n on_o which_o day_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o break_a and_o idolatry_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o be_v the_o 9_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n ab_n answer_v to_o our_o july_n for_o on_o this_o day_n be_v the_o temple_n burn_v first_o by_o nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babylon_n a._n m._n 3360._o and_o afterward_o by_o titus_n the_o roman_a general_n a.c._n 69._o the_o four_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n tisri_n answer_v to_o our_o sâ—ptember_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o gedalia_n see_v jer._n 41.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n those_o four_o ember_n week_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n give_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o either_o sow_v grow_v or_o gather_v for_o now_o in_o those_o season_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n and_o these_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o solemn_a day_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o preservation_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n chastise_v their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o quarter_n and_o prevent_v exorbitancy_n for_o the_o quarter_n to_o come_v prayer_n and_o fast_v will_v cast_v out_o the_o worst_a devil_n to_o beg_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o quarter_n quarterly_a can_v favour_v no_o more_o of_o superstition_n then_o to_o crave_v mercy_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o week_n or_o in_o the_o morne_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o night_n beg_v withal_o to_o have_v grace_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o approach_a quarter_n week_n or_o day_n 4_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v assist_v the_o church_n in_o her_o sacred_a ordination_n the_o sabbath_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o immediate_a sabbath_n follow_v each_o of_o those_o day_n be_v man_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o ordination_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v know_v for_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o public_a to_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o he_o to_o bless_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v then_o go_v into_o his_o vine-yard_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v their_o gift_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n zeâ—le_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o make_v they_o instrumental_a of_o bring_v in_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n be_v a_o most_o laudable_a custom_n and_o pious_a practice_n herself_o for_o which_o end_n these_o day_n be_v in_o apeculiar_a manner_n set_v apart_o beside_o those_o four_o solemn_a fast_n observe_v by_o the_o jwe_v they_o have_v other_o fast_n though_o of_o less_o concernment_n as_o the_o 10._o of_o nisan_fw-la abib_fw-la or_o march_n because_o miriam_n die_v that_o day_n some_o the_o 8_o day_n of_o tebeth_n or_o dâ—cember_n a_o day_n of_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n a._n m._n 3699._o some_o precise_a one_o fast_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n and_o their_o fast_n endure_v until_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v the_o christian_a also_o have_v other_o fast_n beside_o those_o grand_a one_o above_o mention_v some_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o beside_o the_o vigil_n of_o every_o feast_n wedensdey_n and_o friday_n have_v be_v day_n of_o abstinence_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n and_o public_a fast_n be_v generaly_a upon_o they_o day_n wedensday_n be_v fast_v in_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n and_o friday_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_a some_o also_o abstain_v on_o saturday_n in_o memorial_n of_o that_o sorrow_n that_o be_v upon_o believer_n while_o our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n pray_v for_o a_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v those_o day_n again_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n pass_v man_n mouth_n often_o without_o consideration_n that_o such_o day_n as_o these_o may_v be_v profitable_o keep_v dure_v as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n nonage_n but_o not_o now_o when_o true_o be_v the_o most_o sort_n of_o christian_n look_v after_o and_o try_v this_o time_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v their_o doteage_n these_o day_n therefore_o be_v observe_v will_v advantage_v the_o church_n much_o every_o way_n particular_o in_o these_o respect_n 1_o to_o prevent_v schism_n saction_n sedition_n or_o heresy_n for_o young_a christian_n to_o see_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o teacher_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o see_v a_o holy_a and_o orderly_a conformity_n between_o they_o will_v much_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n or_o discontent_a person_n 2_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a there_o be_v real_o religious_a soul_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o continualy_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o now_o such_o time_n as_o these_o fulfil_v the_o expectation_n of_o their_o heart_n help_v they_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a which_o otherwise_o through_o want_n of_o those_o opportunity_n may_v either_o not_o be_v do_v or_o with_o less_o profit_n for_o their_o fake_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v unto_o we_o the_o ancient_a path_n 3_o they_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o 9_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n the_o saint_n have_v with_o the_o head_n but_o with_o each_o other_o they_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v they_o have_v no_o external_a fellowship_n in_o
the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o each_o other_o as_o in_o their_o teacher_n as_o in_o their_o happiness_n in_o their_o victory_n in_o their_o war_n in_o their_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o observe_a of_o these_o day_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n 4_o it_o may_v put_v a_o daily_a check_n to_o grow_a sin_n when_o man_n otherwise_o cold_a in_o their_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o duty_n of_o mortification_n shall_v observe_v a_o solemn_a quarterly_a appearance_n before_o god_n for_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v it_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o crave_v a_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n former_o commit_v which_o by_o degree_n may_v make_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n quest._n 6._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v anannuall_a fast_o for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n this_o question_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o author_n occasional_a read_n of_o a_o motion_n make_v to_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n 6._o by_o one_o preach_v before_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o fast_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n during_o her_o five_o year_n reign_n if_o that_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a sure_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v vain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o particular_n either_o touch_v crime_n or_o person_n that_o be_v forgive_v by_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o our_o zion_n and_o proclaim_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o 1_o flagitious_a and_o unheard_a of_o crime_n have_v be_v act_v and_o that_o that_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o before_o the_o sun_n such_o as_o be_v it_o possible_a shall_v not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath._n 2_o god_n for_o a_o time_n may_v only_o keep_v away_o wrath_n some_o act_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o world_n never_o know_v that_o sin_n to_o compare_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v expect_v strange_a judgement_n god_n have_v they_o write_v down_o and_o will_v without_o question_n without_o much_o entreaty_n visit_v for_o they_o therefore_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n 3_o the_o actor_n for_o a_o great_a measure_n seem_v not_o yet_o penitent_a we_o may_v charge_v many_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o such_o as_o blow_v up_o division_n for_o their_o own_o end_n who_o god_n have_v always_o cross_v will_v not_o keep_v up_o division_n to_o the_o church_n disturbance_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n 4_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v in_o those_o time_n cast_v upon_o our_o profession_n king_n kill_v be_v once_o a_o doctrine_n charge_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n who_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o our_o religion_n bleed_v by_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o be_v better_o catechise_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v those_o practice_n be_v both_o detest_a and_o abhor_v by_o true_a christian_n 5_o that_o future_a age_n may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a crime_n to_o open_v a_o story_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o young_a may_v have_v the_o some_o influence_n upon_o tender_a year_n as_o the_o behold_n of_o old_a â—_z have_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o shun_v the_o like_a action_n sickness_n 6_o the_o hypocritical_a fast_n that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o deserve_v to_o have_v one_o week_n in_o the_o year_n that_o god_n may_v not_o remember_v they_o never_o great_a sinner_n than_o those_o that_o presume_v most_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o fast_v and_o usual_o before_o they_o undertake_v notorious_a action_n like_o machiavil_n who_o sometime_o appear_v like_o a_o devil_n and_o another_o time_n like_o a_o saint_n god_n have_v not_o forget_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v even_o god_n himself_o loathe_v the_o very_a place_n they_o be_v make_v in_o and_o he_o often_o bring_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o not_o upon_o themselves_o call_v upon_o this_o generation_n to_o cry_v aloud_o chap._n 7._o of_o a_o feast_n from_o a_o fast_n we_o come_v to_o a_o feast_n both_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o unlawful_a transition_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o calendar_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o vigil_n usher_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o have_v see_v two_o day_n wherein_o christian_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n teach_v this_o be_v a_o three_o wherein_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o though_o the_o church_n catholic_n invite_v neither_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n nor_o his_o disciple_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o disrespect_n to_o either_o but_o out_o of_o their_o incapacity_n to_o be_v present_a yet_o jesus_n be_v always_o call_v now_o every_o pious_a soul_n with_o david_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holiday_n psal._n 42.4_o fast_o or_o day_n of_o uhmiltion_n be_v appoint_v for_o mercy_n to_o be_v ask_v a_o feast_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v design_v for_o return_v of_o praise_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v and_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a 1_o private_a which_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o holy_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o special_a mercy_n show_v to_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n or_o family_n in_o particular_a to_o this_o be_v join_v read_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o or_o public_a enjoin_v by_o authority_n for_o the_o return_a thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n for_o some_o peculiar_a blessing_n show_v that_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a unto_o this_o be_v join_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o affection_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v and_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o the_o fast._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v it_o sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a solemn_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n 2._o of_o a_o christian_a people_n or_o congregation_n 3._o for_o thâ—_n performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o especial_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 5._o for_o benefit_n or_o mercy_n receive_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a solemn_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n be_v this_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sabbath_n or_o sunday_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a appearance_n but_o that_o be_v ordinary_a this_o be_v extraordinary_a neh._n 8.1_o 2._o of_o christian_a people_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o feast_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o pagan_n who_o have_v day_n set_v apart_o to_o worship_n for_o some_o special_a favour_n show_v sometime_o private_o and_o sometime_o public_o but_o the_o feast_n we_o be_v upon_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n 3._o for_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n when_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a appearance_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o something_o suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n will_v be_v do_v before_o they_o part_v and_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o 4._o especial_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a appearance_n to_o return_v praise_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o to_o adore_v the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o his_o peculiar_a favour_n nehem._n 8.17_o 18._o from_o this_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n though_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o saint_n on_o it_o yet_o thanks_o and_o gratulation_n be_v especial_o intend_v by_o it_o 5._o for_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n receive_v it_o be_v thankfulness_n that_o keep_v god_n hand_n open_a he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n sue_v for_o new_a favour_n must_v come_v with_o josephs_n brethren_n with_o double_a money_n in_o his_o hand_n thanks_o for_o the_o former_a and_o faith_n to_o procure_v future_a favour_n the_o church_n possible_o see_v her_o enemy_n that_o wicked_a haman_n fall_v before_o she_o blame_v she_o not_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o all_o her_o city_n ester_n 9.18_o
but_o vast_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v these_o day_n as_o also_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v those_o day_n for_o 1_o the_o catholic_n church_n perform_v worship_n or_o make_v prayer_n even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o god_n alone_o whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n offer_v supplication_n petition_n intercession_n to_o those_o saint_n in_o who_o day_n they_o be_v performe_a that_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n 2_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v feast_n for_o no_o saint_n but_o what_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v a_o be_v and_o once_o be_v and_o keep_v no_o day_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n now_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v day_n observe_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o those_o who_o very_a be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o saint_n christopher_n or_o saint_n george_n or_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o saint_n kâ—therin_n or_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o josâ—ph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o pious_a confessor_n or_o that_o lady_n anne_n be_v mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n never_o die_v but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n alive_a aug._n 15._o and_o therefore_o that_o day_n must_v be_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o roman_a almanac_n and_o on_o that_o day_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o day_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o not_o legendary_a vanity_n 3_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v no_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o good_a man_n who_o she_o honour_v with_o a_o day_n now_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o fail_v she_o have_v not_o only_a day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v but_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v good_a thomas_n becket_n must_v be_v saint_v and_o give_v to_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o his_o religion_n pure_o consist_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v a_o arch_a traitor_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n feriol_n for_o goose_n to_o saint_n agatha_n for_o sore_a breast_n to_o saint_n giles_n for_o child_n to_o saint_n hubert_n for_o dog_n to_o saint_n jab_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pox_n to_o saint_n kathern_n for_o knowledge_n to_o saint_n orilia_n for_o the_o head_n arch_n to_o saint_n russin_n for_o madness_n to_o valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sicknese_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o bâ—cket_n for_o sinner_n when_o if_o stubornesse_n be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o prayer_n supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o yet_o poor_a soul_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la â—ac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o 4_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o love_v use_v and_o enjoin_v those_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o further_o no_o what_o ever_o day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o rome_n be_v it_o becket_n or_o leola_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n in_o themselves_o and_o often_o time_n fictitious_a in_o their_o nature_n quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v those_o solemnity_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 1_o from_o that_o countenance_n god_n give_v to_o those_o feast_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v never_o speak_v against_o and_o that_o seven_o day_n feast_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o institution_n be_v grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n observance_n shall_v they_o and_o may_v they_o appoint_v day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o be_v blame_v what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v appoint_v day_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n show_v to_o she_o in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n she_o in_o those_o day_n perform_v though_o the_o day_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o a_o saint_n or_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o yet_o the_o prayer_n she_o offer_v up_o be_v pure_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n she_o read_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o bâ—ead_n she_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o that_o opportunity_n that_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a food_n they_o may_v by_o these_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o or_o receive_v most_o refreshment_n by_o of_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o that_o profit_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o they_o those_o day_n will_v be_v a_o catechism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o circumsion_n and_o then_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n descension_n and_o so_o forward_a this_o might_n be_v teach_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o for_o high_a contemplation_n in_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n 5_o from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o ordain_v fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v draw_v her_o power_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n confess_v of_o helva_n art_n 24._o of_o bohem._n art_n 17._o which_o church_n deliver_v their_o mind_n thus_o that_o of_o helvatia_n say_v every_o church_n do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o christ_n nativity_n such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o ans._n art_n 4._o the_o ignorant_a must_v or_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n be_v no_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n condemn_v in_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o with_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a luck_n nor_o bad_a luck_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n to_o observe_v such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o it_o be_v will-worship_n to_o observe_v noon_n for_o dinner_n time_n or_o to_o open_v a_o shop_n
upon_o a_o market_n day_n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o fith_n of_o november_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o england_n to_o make_v bonfire_n upon_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o great_a deliverance_n but_o almost_o every_o where_o yet_o we_o shall_v chief_o consider_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n 1_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o popish_a fire_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a pile_n to_o devour_v the_o blood_n of_o noble_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n the_o bone_n of_o prince_n and_o powder_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n to_o remember_v which_o to_o all_o posterity_n fire_n and_o powder_n be_v then_o in_o a_o harmless_a way_n use_v by_o we_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o 2_o to_o show_v what_o death_n traitor_n ought_v to_o die_v a_o rebel_n be_v as_o a_o witch_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o but_o to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o ash_n and_o blow_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o air_n the_o region_n or_o principality_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o covenant_n against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n 3_o to_o prevent_v darkness_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v man_n in_o manifest_v their_o joy_n they_o will_v have_v light_a to_o rejoice_v in_o though_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o long_a day_n may_v be_v too_o short_a for_o a_o loyal_a subject_n to_o make_v know_v the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o prince_n in_o his_o rejoice_v through_o that_o deliverance_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o this_o make_v he_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o might_n he_o will_v have_v day_n and_o for_o all_o that_o other_o eye_n be_v close_v up_o in_o darkness_n he_o will_v have_v light_a rood_n about_o he_o 4_o to_o express_v that_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o all_o true_a subject_n the_o fire_n of_o wood_n burn_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o flame_n go_v towards_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a affection_n which_o go_v up_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o deliverance_n 5_o that_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o to_o all_o generation_n we_o know_v that_o child_n delight_v to_o look_v in_o the_o fire_n let_v they_o this_o day_n play_v about_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v such_o circumstance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v make_v the_o deliverance_n even_o be_v observe_v of_o child_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v they_o can_v prattle_v of_o the_o powder_n treason_n which_o but_o for_o this_o will_v be_v scarce_o know_v of_o they_o 6._o that_o it_o may_v mind_v traitor_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o though_o this_o fire_n burn_v they_o not_o through_o the_o king_n mercy_n yet_o fear_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n through_o god_n justice_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n or_o baptize_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v not_o feast_v in_o pure_o for_o their_o die_a shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v great_a mirth_n an._n c._n 37._o for_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o a._n c._n 36._o the_o church_n keep_v feast_v not_o pure_o for_o that_o but_o 1_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o their_o death_n stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gopell_n may_v be_v extinguish_v herod_n ascalonite_n surname_v the_o great_a slay_v the_o infant_n or_o innocent_n of_o bethlelâ—m_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v kill_v for_o his_o preservation_n more_o than_o for_o the_o poor_a child_n death_n do_v the_o church_n rejoice_v when_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v when_o james_n have_v his_o brain_n dash_v out_o when_o thaddeus_n be_v slay_v when_o mathias_n be_v stone_v when_o philip_n and_o peter_n be_v crucify_v when_o mathias_n james_n paul_n and_o matthew_n be_v behead_v bartho_n slay_v alive_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v for_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n which_o not_o do_v the_o church_n make_v great_a mirth_n 2_o for_o that_o confirmation_n the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o their_o death_n those_o man_n put_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n touch_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o this_o they_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o by_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o constancy_n in_o death_n do_v religion_n itself_o receive_v a_o rigorous_a life_n the_o church_n foundation_n be_v with_o blood_n so_o be_v its_o propagation_n this_o make_v the_o christian_n to_o rejoice_v 3_o for_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n the_o day_n of_o the_o saint_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o coronation_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o devout_a man_n make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o stephen_n act._n 8.2_o not_o for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o stephen_n to_o be_v stone_v from_o life_n especial_o in_o that_o time_n of_o her_o noneage_n when_o she_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a to_o resist_v that_o power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v daily_o assault_v the_o church_n be_v now_o establish_v devout_a man_n rejoice_v for_o that_o consolation_n that_o god_n that_o day_n give_v stephen_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o man_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v that_o all_o its_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o motive_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o constancy_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o forth_o to_o suffer_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o day_n the_o story_n may_v pass_v without_o much_o observance_n but_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n people_n hear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostle_n death_n their_o patience_n in_o they_o the_o advantage_n that_o it_o give_v to_o the_o grow_v of_o christianity_n they_o may_v receive_v profit_n and_o advantage_n even_o in_o point_n of_o suffering_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v overflow_v with_o public_a solemnity_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o commemorate_v gospel_n saint_n bring_v sometime_o two_o apostle_n in_o together_o persuade_v her_o member_n by_o their_o example_n to_o suitable_a holiness_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o may_n philip_n and_o jacob_n unto_o which_o the_o satanical_a and_o hethenish_a practice_n of_o erect_v maypole_n be_v a_o unsuitable_a profane_a preface_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o from_o the_o lawless_a practice_n of_o they_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n as_o now_o constitute_v give_v strength_n to_o such_o custom_n the_o church_n set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o holy_a use_n and_o the_o state_n own_v it_o by_o obedience_n but_o of_o this_o custom_n take_v no_o notice_n some_o other_o original_n will_v then_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o this_o annual_a custom_n than_o law_n for_o no_o statute_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o least_o to_o countenance_v that_o irregularity_n 2_o from_o the_o sinful_a original_n of_o they_o let_v this_o practice_n be_v trace_v up_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o may-game_n be_v first_o institute_v steal_v and_o a_o national_a christian_a will_v grant_v the_o question_n without_o much_o dispute_n they_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o ground_n viz._n there_o be_v one_o flora_n or_o maia_n who_o be_v a_o notorious_a strumpet_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o heathen_a gather_v great_a riches_n leave_v the_o commonwealth_n her_o heir_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v yearly_o celebrate_v her_o birthday_n the_o senate_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o such_o open_a prophannesse_n colour_v the_o business_n by_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o field_n meadow_n flower_n etc._n etc._n and_o except_o she_o be_v please_v and_o appease_v nothing_o that_o year_n will_v prosper_v upon_o this_o her_o feast_n be_v institute_v the_o devil_n be_v always_o god_n ape_n and_o observe_v the_o four_o last_o day_n of_o april_n and_o the_o first_o of_o may_n at_o which_o time_n all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n be_v act_v and_o woman_n appear_v upon_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n naked_a the_o young_a sort_n with_o flower_n garland_n etc._n etc._n and_o dance_a of_o elephant_n
ordain_v elder_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o sure_a to_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v one_o as_o then_o man_n will_v be_v perverse_a wicked_a sinful_a impenitent_a unruly_a ignorant_a despiser_n of_o dignity_n ununregenerate_a unholy_a and_o still_o there_o will_v be_v some_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o plant_v and_o leave_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o country_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o evil_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o behold_v how_o soon_o a_o parish_n or_o a_o village_n will_v grow_v loose_a disorderly_a and_o indeed_o loose_a the_o very_a face_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o want_v a_o settle_a minister_n but_o a_o few_o month_n the_o like_a we_o may_v judge_v what_o will_v befall_v the_o world_n shall_v it_o want_v church_n officer_n though_o people_n be_v wicked_a yet_o a_o orderly_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n conscience_n in_o some_o sort_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o but_o in_o unsetlement_n they_o have_v argument_n to_o stop_v conscience_n mouth_n which_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o quick_o to_o be_v heathen_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n not_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v young_a make_v they_o regardless_o of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n either_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n and_o so_o their_o profession_n come_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o their_o conversation_n to_o be_v ungodly_a which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o settle_a minister_n though_o but_o of_o weak_a part_n or_o ability_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v we_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o question_n avoid_v error_n and_o distinguish_v of_o unordained_a preacher_n before_o we_o go_v forward_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o preach_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o ordination_n their_o gift_n their_o knowledge_n their_o uprightness_n their_o utterance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o preach_v the_o church_n general_o will_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o part_n before_o she_o separate_v any_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o paul_n preach_v before_o his_o ordination_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o preach_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o ordination_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v presumptuous_o execute_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o slight_a ordination_n desire_v possible_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v nor_o tie_v to_o that_o call_n that_o though_o their_o error_n may_v be_v detect_v yet_o their_o irregularity_n may_v pass_v unpunished_a of_o these_o latter_a sort_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a appear_v 1_o because_o to_o hear_v such_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n and_o practice_v the_o pharisee_n that_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o robber_n come_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n these_o the_o sheep_n hear_v not_o never_o do_v god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o any_o to_o ordain_v themselves_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o they_o for_o bread_n leave_v we_o be_v think_v striver_n against_o he_o he_o never_o entrust_v they_o with_o his_o broad_a seal_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n from_o they_o christ_n know_v paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o timothy_n but_o these_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o his_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o irregular_a proceed_n when_o they_o behold_v giddy_a head_n ignorant_a person_n curious_a spirit_n flock_v after_o they_o embolden_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n whereas_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o may_v in_o time_n make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o do_n 3_o it_o give_v a_o evil_a example_n when_o the_o weak_a christian_n see_v one_o that_o be_v strong_a go_v to_o those_o upstart_n teacher_n the_o weak_a may_v follow_v he_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o wantonness_n or_o curiosity_n and_o the_o other_o may_v go_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o frailty_n 4_o error_n be_v ever_o soon_o believe_v than_o truth_n it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v broach_v that_o doctrine_n in_o a_o day_n which_o truth_n can_v overcome_v in_o a_o year_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a connaturality_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o who_o teach_n be_v erroneous_a in_o as_o a_o much_o as_o the_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v go_v contrary_a to_o that_o authority_n that_o ever_o god_n invest_v his_o church_n withal_o 5_o experience_n show_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o man_n hear_v or_o follow_v of_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v seldom_o see_v man_n give_v ear_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o through_o ignorance_n of_o justice_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o mke_v they_o hop_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o until_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v lose_v and_o conscience_n itself_o be_v baffle_v or_o stifle_v that_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o mock_v at_o law_n establish_v by_o either_o god_n or_o man_n quest._n 5._o whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n there_o be_v that_o maintain_v this_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v no_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o state_n or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n a_o distinction_n frame_v upon_o his_o holiness_n anvil_n at_o rome_n and_o receive_v here_o by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o good_a willer_n to_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n to_o be_v short_a a_o ordain_a person_n that_o be_v a_o man_n separate_v for_o spiritual_a office_n may_v exercise_v judicial_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o state_n 1_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a separate_a for_o the_o lord_n melchizedek_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n gen._n 14.18_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levit_n we_o find_v they_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o chron._n 26.29_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o zecharia_n be_v a_o wise_a counsellor_n they_o be_v also_o appoint_v together_o with_o the_o prince_n for_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n in_o jerusalem_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 18.8_o 9_o so_o also_o samuel_n a_o levit_fw-la be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam_n 7.15_o and_o if_o ignorance_n make_v any_o boast_n of_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o his_o son_n be_v levit_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o their_o father_n make_v they_o judge_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam_n 8.1_o his_o own_o circuit_n be_v yearly_a while_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o fail_v he_o allot_v circuit_n to_o his_o three_o son_n throughout_o israel_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o pervert_v judgement_n through_o bribe_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 5._o by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v now_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v in_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o the_o king_n 2_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o law_n the_o clergy_n may_v have_v more_o understanding_n than_o many_o gentleman_n that_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v helpful_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o judicious_a judge_n 3_o from_o that_o apparent_a necessity_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o it_o the_o ordain_v person_n be_v not_o free_a from_o trouble_n from_o lawsuit_n from_o warrant_n taxation_n in_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v much_o wrong_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o lay-person_n there_o who_o usual_o may_v look_v over_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o a_o unregardfull_a aspect_n nay_o possible_o the_o gentleman_n may_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o harry_v of_o himself_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v strong_a presumption_n to_o be_v redress_v of_o his_o wrong_n which_o be_v seldom_o of_o the_o small_a magnitude_n when_o he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o own_o function_n upon_o the_o bench_n 4._o
brain_n they_o can_v lay_v it_o aside_o and_o flee_v to_o the_o penthouse_n of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o scripture_n be_v the_o lâ—st_o expounder_n of_o itself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v interpret_v isa._n 8.20_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v light_a in_o another_o place_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o seduce_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 3._o apply_v it_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_n be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n send_v preacher_n into_o the_o world_n ephes._n 4.12_o and_o in_o this_o this_o ordinance_n differ_v chief_o from_o that_o of_o catechise_v paul_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o make_n application_n thereof_o hebrew_n 12._o have_v treat_v of_o judgement_n make_v application_n thereof_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o when_o a_o preacher_n have_v open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n by_o exhortation_n reprehension_n confutation_n consolation_n he_o ought_v to_o set_v it_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o sect_n ii_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o orderly_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v orderly_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n orderly_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elder_n every_o man_n must_v keep_v in_o that_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v put_v he_o and_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o preach_v without_o his_o call_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o break_v order_n 2._o plain_o he_o that_o preach_v must_v condescend_v to_o his_o hearer_n capacity_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o preach_v be_v often_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o meaning_n as_o easy_o as_o we_o understand_v a_o hen_n call_v when_o she_o will_v gather_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o wing_n yet_o sometime_o as_o a_o judgement_n god_n may_v give_v a_o commission_n to_o a_o preacher_n to_o speak_v thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v isa._n 6.9_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n sometime_o preach_v in_o dark_a parable_n now_o preach_v be_v plain_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v send_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v without_o flattery_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v without_o deceit_n 3._o impartial_o the_o scribe_n escape_v not_o the_o lash_n of_o johns_n doctrine_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a that_o his_o maker_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o that_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n or_o that_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o any_o job_n 32.22_o 4._o authoritative_o let_v their_o word_n be_v such_o as_o command_v attention_n who_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n stair_n whatever_o they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o preface_n and_o close_a of_o a_o sermon_n 5._o free_o courage_n and_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n that_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n mind_n man_n naturaly_a have_v hard_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v preach_v saving_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a brow_n ezek._n 3.9_o ephes._n 6.19_o 20._o 6._o zealous_o he_o must_v so_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o desire_v in_o soul_n his_o people_n to_o shun_v what_o he_o reprove_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o exhort_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v jealous_a over_o god_n people_n that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 7._o in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o sinner_n to_o convince_v the_o gain-say_a to_o reprove_v the_o unruly_a to_o open_v the_o scripture_n so_o sincere_o and_o comfort_v so_o strong_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o sect_n iii_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o this_o ordinance_n much_o may_v be_v say_v we_o shall_v confine_v our_o discourse_n to_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o convert_v heathen_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o usual_a for_o the_o confirm_v of_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o beget_v a_o saint_n to_o uphold_v a_o saint_n to_o perfect_v a_o saint_n they_o may_v account_v it_o foolishness_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o rev._n 1.3_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o preacher_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n preach_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o wo_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o which_o declare_v woe_n shall_v befall_v the_o people_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o 3._o the_o people_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v know_v to_o perish_v that_o have_v it_o not_o prov._n 29.8_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v naked_a to_o their_o shame_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o shield_v they_o or_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o stormy_a blast_n of_o divine_a wrath_n where_o this_o candlestick_n of_o preach_v be_v remove_v or_o where_o it_o be_v never_o place_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o christ._n god_n presence_n be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o walk_n only_o among_o his_o candlestick_n all_o other_o place_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n stumble_v and_o perish_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n not_o to_o despise_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o that_o contemn_v it_o contemn_v he_o that_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v our_o irreverent_o that_o preach_v it_o lest_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 5._o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o future_a and_o present_a generation_n nigh_a and_o nigh_a unto_o god_n ephes._n 2.17_o there_o be_v still_o young_a come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n who_o father_n be_v amorites_n and_o who_o mother_n be_v hittite_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o faith_n make_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n sect_n iv._o as_o to_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v design_v for_o some_o end_n or_o other_o beside_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n design_n and_o undertake_n preach_v he_o have_v ordain_v for_o these_o end_n viz._n 1._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v more_o convince_o the_o whole_a law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v and_o hold_v out_o sin_n but_o preach_v by_o muster_v and_o collect_v all_o god_n threaten_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o sinner_n sight_n hold_v they_o to_o his_o face_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o startle_v and_o real_o to_o tremble_v act_v 24.25_o mat._n 3.5_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v more_o inexcusable_o sinner_n may_v plead_v their_o ignorance_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o excuse_v their_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n deepness_n god_n therefore_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n stir_v up_o his_o servant_n to_o open_v expound_v reveal_v and_o apply_v his_o word_n give_v by_o they_o unto_o his_o people_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o know_v their_o transgression_n whereby_o their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a and_o their_o ignorance_n the_o less_o inexcusable_a 3._o to_o set_v out_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o effectual_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o every_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o each_o line_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o admiration_n yet_o this_o of_o preach_v lay_v man_n sin_n before_o he_o with_o all_o just_a heighten_v circumstance_n discover_v man_n nature_n with_o its_o abomination_n open_v hell_n with_o all_o its_o torment_n and_o then_o make_v know_v
of_o king_n ahaz_n when_o gather_v together_o by_o godly_a hezekiah_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o honey_n and_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v they_o in_o abundant_o 2_o chron._n 32.4_o 5._o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v even_o to_o receive_v outward_a encouragement_n otherwise_o they_o may_v go_v out_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v a_o place_n to_o sojourn_v in_o there_o be_v some_o that_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o prevent_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o friendship_n and_o in_o love_n with_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v he_o to_o learn_v some_o trade_n and_o so_o he_o may_v live_v comfortable_a and_o for_o his_o example_n they_o produce_v he_o paul_n but_o to_o that_o we_o give_v this_o brief_a reply_n 1_o the_o other_o apostle_n work_v not_o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v himself_o declare_v that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o apostle_n he_o therefore_o have_v no_o engagement_n upon_o he_o by_o god_n for_o his_o so_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o stand_a precedent_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o particular_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a paul_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o work_v 2_o paul_n for_o all_o his_o work_n make_v but_o a_o poor_a live_n so_o base_o covetous_a be_v the_o citizen_n or_o corinth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v a_o subsistence_n among_o they_o for_o all_o his_o preach_n for_o all_o his_o work_n but_o take_v wage_n of_o other_o church_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n 2_o corinth_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o because_o he_o take_v it_o from_o those_o church_n unto_o who_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v preach_v he_o call_v it_o a_o rob_n of_o they_o 3_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o his_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v 2_o cor._n 11.12_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o that_o city_n glory_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o the_o same_o which_o our_o heretic_n do_v now_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v paul_n in_o that_o city_n to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o glory_v by_o his_o free_a teach_n which_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v unto_o who_o god_n and_o the_o law_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a maintainence_n and_o yet_o for_o his_o work_n be_v despise_v of_o those_o false_a apostle_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o desirous_a always_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o true_a teacher_n to_o find_v something_o against_o they_o that_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v be_v the_o corinthian_n covetousness_n if_o he_o have_v but_o take_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o will_v have_v maintain_v he_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o paul_n doctrine_n by_o reason_n of_o charge_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o since_o church_n rent_n be_v settle_v and_o christianity_n establish_v 4_o those_o immediate_a inspiration_n wherewith_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v inspire_v be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n paul_n may_v work_v and_o yet_o his_o preach_n never_o be_v the_o more_o erroneous_a his_o lip_n be_v guide_v and_o that_o immediate_o by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o gift_n now_o fail_v man_n ought_v to_o study_v search_n and_o ponder_v upon_o what_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v which_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_a consider_v other_o necessary_a divertisment_n to_o employ_v the_o whole_a man_n without_o follow_v a_o trade_n except_o we_o will_v preach_v as_o they_o do_v and_o lead_v our_o people_n into_o by-path_n and_o by_o what_o i_o know_v of_o those_o preacher_n if_o they_o know_v no_o better_a how_o to_o handle_v their_o needle_n their_o axe_n their_o all_fw-mi or_o their_o plough_n than_o they_o do_v a_o text_n they_o will_v never_o get_v a_o live_n by_o their_o trade_n 5_o these_o man_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o long_o to_o see_v she_o again_o in_o persecution_n pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o misery_n that_o he_o must_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n take_v his_o own_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n etc._n etc._n even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n shall_v any_o man_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v in_o want_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n if_o so_o even_o those_o tradesman_n must_v pass_v for_o false_a teacher_n that_o then_o that_o saint_n paul_n groan_v under_o through_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o standard_n unto_o all_o other_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o setlement_n to_o conclude_v then_o these_o man_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o church_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o her_o enemy_n in_o regard_n her_o minister_n have_v bread_n and_o a_o habitation_n let_v i_o assure_v they_o that_o when_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v see_v fit_a to_o visit_v the_o church_n with_o persecution_n which_o they_o long_o for_o they_o may_v see_v many_o not_o only_o choose_v to_o work_v rather_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v down_o but_o choose_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o die_v as_o there_o have_v be_v many_o rather_o then_o the_o faith_n shall_v want_v defender_n quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a the_o mark_n and_o token_n or_o symptone_n of_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o a_o very_a able_a and_o good_a man_n be_v these_o follow_v 81._o 1_o he_o preach_v ambiguous_o in_o dark_a phrase_n there_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o cant_a language_n get_v up_o among_o our_o heretic_n now_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o a_o hour_n together_o and_o so_o dark_a be_v their_o expression_n that_o it_o will_v have_v puzzle_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v make_v even_o nonsense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o ignorant_a take_v for_o inspiration_n 2_o he_o deliver_v some_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o many_o of_o they_o then_o this_o some_o deny_v original_a sin_n some_o the_o divinty_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o eternal_a judgement_n other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n other_o the_o inbeing_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o oppose_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n this_o text_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o true_a ministry_n oppose_v they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v show_v both_o however_o wizard_n witch_n seducer_n be_v their_o ordinary_a language_n though_o god_n account_v they_o as_o the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 4_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o tale_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o to_o other_o this_o experience_n abundant_o testify_v this_o piece_n of_o policy_n the_o jesuit_n have_v learn_v he_o who_o often_o time_n in_o book_n seem_v as_o make_v up_o of_o devotion_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o closert_n and_o practice_n be_v full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n 5_o he_o boast_v of_o illumination_n and_o revelation_n this_o be_v like_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o the_o heretic_n fly_v too_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n sometime_o they_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o predict_v or_o prophesy_v touch_v christ_n second_v come_v the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o clergy_n but_o their_o spirit_n have_v so_o often_o deceive_v they_o that_o i_o hope_v they_o by_o this_o time_n see_v it_o be_v a_o
yet_o convert_v but_o to_o place_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o ordinance_n by_o law_n defend_v in_o such_o place_n constant_o to_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o preach_v to_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o convenient_a for_o 1_o preach_a be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n may_v occur_v by_o providence_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v 2_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o settle_a minister_n and_o his_o people_n he_o that_o have_v both_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n may_v by_o this_o person_n secret_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n one_o of_o they_o in_o speech_n may_v be_v bold_a the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n more_o find_v one_o eminent_a in_o prayer_n the_o other_o more_o powerful_a in_o preach_v this_o may_v open_v a_o door_n of_o division_n and_o be_v a_o fireball_n of_o contention_n between_o they_o 3_o it_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o passion_n no_o face_n so_o fair_a but_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o blemish_n no_o heart_n so_o holy_a but_o may_v have_v some_o lust_n no_o man_n so_o upright_o but_o sometime_o may_v halt_v no_o preacher_n so_o sound_a but_o may_v preach_v error_n now_o to_o suffer_v one_o constant_o to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n of_o preach_v among_o a_o people_n if_o he_o have_v erroneous_a tenet_n he_o may_v free_o utter_v they_o have_v no_o engagement_n against_o they_o &_o though_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v or_o leave_v off_o preach_v yet_o those_o who_o he_o corrupt_v may_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o order_v mr._n brown_a of_o northhamptonshire_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o brownist_n though_o he_o renounce_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o those_o who_o he_o have_v subvert_v will_v never_o reform_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a that_o man_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n by_o law_n establish_v which_o will_v make_v they_o rather_o study_v to_o defend_v it_o then_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o way_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n such_o a_o constant_a preacher_n can_v never_o be_v design_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n which_o have_v extraordinary_a call_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v now_o go_v or_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n which_o have_v ordinary_a call_v and_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v ephes._n 4.11_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v no_o call_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o extraordinary_a themselves_o confess_v they_o want_v we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o public_a way_n 5._o by_o the_o experience_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o age_a such_o toleration_n make_v faction_n and_o give_v shelter_v to_o untain_v spirit_n when_o man_n will_v not_o through_o wilfulness_n and_o peevishness_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n establish_v they_o be_v then_o protect_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o lecturer_n who_o to_o please_v unsettle_a head_n and_o some_o fond_a person_n can_v inveigh_v at_o liberty_n against_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o when_o law_n do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o then_o call_v out_o persecution_n persecution_n in_o a_o word_n we_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o unchaste_a wife_n be_v to_o keep_v fast_o his_o backdoor_n so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n free_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incendiary_n have_v best_o keep_v a_o bolt_n upon_o this_o postern_n gate_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o reach_v without_o either_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel-teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o will_v be_v think_v holy_a that_o be_v offend_v if_o a_o preacher_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o there_o be_v other_o they_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v master_n however_o both_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v and_o own_a by_o a_o church-officer_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n that_o who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n anâ—_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n they_o may_v have_v honourable_a title_n give_v they_o conformable_a to_o that_o power_n 2._o from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o former_a prophet_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n elijah_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o can_v hear_v obadiah_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o that_o my_o lord_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.7_o and_o not_o be_v angry_a obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o verse_n 3._o and_o his_o religion_n teach_v he_o to_o give_v honourable_a title_n to_o god_n messenger_n and_o the_o messenger_n take_v they_o without_o a_o check_n yea_o that_o these_o or_o such_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o teacher_n by_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n the_o sunamite_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o elisha_n 2.19_o do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o reprove_v 2_o king_n 4.28_o neither_o be_v elisha_n to_o be_v think_v proud_a in_o receive_v it_o nichodemus_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n and_o our_o saviour_n own_v he_o for_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v rabbi_n john_n 3.2_o 10.26_o and_o his_o disciple_n call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 1_o john_n 38._o these_o title_n be_v mutual_o give_v and_o take_v by_o such_o make_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n now_o 3._o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n put_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o honour_n whether_o by_o patent_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o church-officer_n there_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o its_o receive_n minister_n will_v sometime_o own_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o title_n of_o a_o esquire_n why_o may_v not_o another_o own_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o sinless_a practice_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v very_o well_o please_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n yea_o will_v never_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o title_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o themselves_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v master_n be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o pulpit_n consider_v this_o denial_n of_o they_o or_o anger_n of_o they_o against_o these_o title_n be_v the_o less_o with_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v regard_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o exercise_v lordship_n mark_v 10.42_o as_o it_o take_v not_o away_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n hand_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n so_o he_o lord_n it_o not_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o oppressive_a way_n that_o text_n pure_o teach_v humility_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o late_a day_n none_o be_v more_o tyrannical_a none_o more_o exercise_v unlawful_a authority_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o clergy_n than_o those_o meek_a lamb_n yet_o wild_a fox_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o for_o that_o place_n urge_v against_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v master_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o use_v of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n when_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n go_v before_o call_v no_o man_n father_n they_o
initiatory_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o do_v to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v they_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n god_n will_v not_o without_o question_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n in_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o point_n as_o baptism_n without_o instruction_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a now_o and_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o it_o do_v then_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v and_o the_o bible_n exact_o veiw_v with_o the_o most_o pierce_a eye_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o text_n that_o abridge_v or_o straightn_v the_o covenant_n make_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o every_o way_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o large_a as_o that_o under_o the_o law_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o abraham_n person_n only_o but_o also_o all_o his_o seed_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v only_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a that_o be_v that_o canaan_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o circumcision_n seal_v that_o bring_v dishonour_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o tend_v not_o to_o god_n honour_n or_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o regard_v his_o people_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o that_o by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n to_o save_v they_o any_o more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o egyptian_n never_o to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n seal_z or_o assurance_n take_v away_o abundance_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o heavenly-minded_n soul_n may_v enjoy_v beside_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o moses_n we_o know_v circumcision_n be_v give_v to_o many_o that_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mystical_a seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n unto_o which_o ex_fw-la aâ—nâ—dante_fw-la by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n be_v make_v he_o eye_v and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v that_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n over_o and_o above_o give_v to_o he_o 10._o infant_n be_v typical_o baptize_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o all_o of_o israel_n both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n drop_n or_o shour_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n this_o denote_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o old_a and_o young_a may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n since_o the_o type_n hold_v forth_o the_o antitype_n and_o the_o one_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o text_n we_o may_v give_v to_o infant_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o all_o of_o israel_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o drink_n it_z it_z be_v answer_v infant_n shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o text_n that_o require_v any_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o one_o than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o other_o 11._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o go_n through_o the_o world_n do_v baptize_v whole_a household_n act_n 16.15_o act_n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o now_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n house_n imply_v all_o within_o the_o family_n even_a child_n gen._n 30.30_o as_o soon_o as_o joseph_n be_v bear_v jacob_n begin_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o house_n if_o child_n in_o these_o house_n have_v not_o be_v baptize_v without_o doubt_n they_o have_v be_v except_v and_o it_o be_v most_o incredible_a in_o all_o those_o family_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o woman_n fit_a to_o bear_v child_n but_o all_o prove_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a which_o to_o prove_v be_v some_o thing_n a_o hard_a task_n and_o until_o it_o be_v prove_v i_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o child_n in_o those_o house_n be_v baptize_v if_o it_o here_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o child_n in_o those_o house_n we_o may_v say_v again_o and_o as_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o servant_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o wife_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n household_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v child_n be_v include_v also_o the_o word_n house_n hold_v forth_o even_o they_o 12._o the_o evil_a fruit_n and_o consequence_n that_o follow_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o with_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o as_o 1._o the_o deny_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o heretic_n acknowledg_n that_o if_o infant_n have_v original_a sin_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o one_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v the_o other_o and_o so_o all_o infant_n bear_v of_o heathen_a parent_n be_v not_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o viz_o of_o adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v sinner_n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o and_o also_o to_o their_o own_o experience_n who_o see_v death_n fall_v even_o upon_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o old_a which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o 2._o the_o deny_v of_o scripture_n consequence_n the_o anabaptist_n because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o express_a text_n for_o infant_n baptism_n therefore_o they_o deny_v it_o the_o bedalist_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o direct_a place_n in_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o yea_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v charge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n consequence_n james_n 4_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v deny_v great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n as_o the_o soul_n eternal_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n dark_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o by_o compare_v text_n with_o text_n and_o we_o find_v as_o good_a consequence_n and_o ground_n this_o way_n for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o better_a and_o more_o sure_a then_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v for_o dip_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o by_o the_o argument_n above_o give_v may_v be_v discover_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a trap-door_n unto_o all_o error_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o apostate_n from_o truth_n of_o grand_a concernment_n they_o usual_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o this_o deny_v first_o their_o own_o infant_n baptism_n and_o then_o how_o or_o rather_o whether_o be_v they_o not_o hurry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o catholic_n principle_n a_o foundation_n stone_n a_o fundamental_a truth_n heb._n 6.2_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o break_v he_o to_o piece_n how_o many_o thousand_o have_v perish_v upon_o this_o in_o our_o day_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v run_v into_o perdition_n by_o fall_v from_o all_o truth_n that_o at_o first_o but_o quarrel_v at_o this_o the_o very_a final_a obduration_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o but_o fall_v first_o from_o this_o in_o our_o day_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o god_n have_v brand_v this_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o capital_a offence_n against_o his_o majesty_n 13._o the_o reason_n that_o the_o seducer_n give_v for_o their_o denial_n of_o this_o be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a 〈◊〉_d and_o maybe_o reduce_v to_o three_o chief_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n math._n 28.19_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v say_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v which_o infant_n can_v be_v to_o which_o as_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v answer_v that_o not_o teach_v but_o make_v disciple_n be_v our_o saviour_n word_n baptise_v and_o teach_v they_o &c._n &c._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v his_o word_n why_o our_o translator_n english_v that_o word_n teach_v as_o i_o have_v no_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o have_v dle_v it_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n
command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v before_o he_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text._n it_o be_v a_o rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o rabbi_n non_fw-la datur_fw-la prim_n &_o posterius_fw-la in_o scripturae_fw-la that_o be_v first_o put_v in_o on_o place_n which_o be_v last_o in_o another_o and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o find_v baptise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o preach_v mark_v 1.4_o 2._o they_o find_v no_o express_a text_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o teach_v the_o traskit_n to_o deny_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o to_o touch_v these_o man_n near_a home_n have_v they_o any_o express_a text_n for_o dip_v for_o preach_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o gift_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o spend_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o holy_a exercise_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o woman_n or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n either_o naked_a or_o in_o linen_n garment_n when_o they_o show_v express_v text_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v show_v they_o one_o for_o infant_n baptism_n yea_o before_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n express_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o who_o or_o what_o mean_v he_o whether_o the_o earth_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o ground_n if_o they_o then_o whether_o master_n or_o servant_n husband_n or_o wife_n parent_n or_o child_n who_o can_v say_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o he_o mean_v all_o without_o a_o peradventure_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n as_o express_v a_o command_n to_o baptize_v child_n as_o to_o baptize_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n grow_v in_o year_n 3._o they_o find_v faith_n in_o scripture_n require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o necessary_a precedent_n grace_n unto_o baptism_n so_o do_v we_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n as_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z and_o the_o jailor_n be_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o that_o once_o believe_v as_o a_o grace_n necessary_a for_o baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o by_o they_o demonstrate_v nor_o never_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o little_a child_n before_o he_o mat._n 18.6_o faith_n who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o m_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o of_o that_o child_n also_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n though_o little_a one_o by_o which_o only_a god_n be_v well_o please_v if_o child_n have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o god_n then_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o i_o presume_v they_o do_v since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a a_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o brief_o when_o man_n can_v make_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n then_o shall_v we_o or_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o see_v they_o die_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v holy_a yeâ—_n some_o bear_a child_n of_o wrath_n 2_o eph._n 3._o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o be_v save_v though_o they_o want_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n by_o adoption_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v to_o hang_v together_o we_o shall_v call_v they_o a_o subtle_a generation_n 14._o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o this_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a churcher_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o bohe._n art_n 12._o of_o fr._n art_n 35._o of_o belg._n art_n 34._o of_o ausp_n art_n 9_o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o of_o wirt_n art_n 10._o of_o swethland_n art_n 17._o of_o irel._n art_n 90._o of_o scot._n art_n 23._o of_o engl._n art_n 27._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o article_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n quest._n 3._o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o among_o we_o to_o throw_v off_o their_o first_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o suppose_v receive_v a_o new_a one_o yea_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o sinful_o have_v practise_v it_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o however_o baptism_n if_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o apply_v water_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v twice_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n sign_n end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o ordinance_n baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n represent_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v new_o bear_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n john_n 3.5_o now_o though_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v often_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n often_o that_o be_v our_o food_n spiritual_a yet_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n but_o once_o that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a birth_n 2._o it_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v twice_o baptize_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v make_v he_o or_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o time_n nec_fw-la decies_fw-la repetita_fw-la placebit_fw-la the_o twenty_o time_n whether_o this_o doctrine_n so_o brief_a and_o current_n among_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o spring_n from_o the_o popish_a holy_a water_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o daily_a baptism_n represent_v the_o pardon_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v worth_a inquire_v after_o and_o a_o question_n will_v be_v serious_o think_v upon_o by_o our_o governor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o circumcision_n be_v not_o but_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v nay_o when_o through_o circumcision_n ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a will_v have_v become_v uncircumcised_a by_o a_o way_n not_o fit_v to_o be_v name_v the_o apostle_n command_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 7.18_o but_o will_v have_v they_o stick_v to_o and_o own_o their_o former_a circumcision_n let_v those_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v inward_o call_v remember_v that_o they_o become_v not_o unbaptise_v by_o receive_v baptism_n anew_o 4._o the_o sad_a event_n of_o rebaptise_v may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o defend_v what_o error_n wander_n crooked_a path_n unheard_a of_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v our_o ear_n hear_v toe_n too_o much_o and_o our_o eye_n have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o so_o many_o as_o have_v publish_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o subject_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o bohe._n art_n 12._o of_o fr._n art_n 35._o of_o belg._n art_n 34._o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o of_o hel._n art_n 20._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o article_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o baptize_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o baptism_n once_o receive_v do_v continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v n_o case_n of_o indifferency_n people_n be_v not_o to_o question_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o
part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n after_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n dip_v the_o infant_n in_o water_n or_o lay_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o baptize_v so_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v afterward_o use_v do_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v omit_v do_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n babtize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o for_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o all_o they_o that_o right_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o respect_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v retain_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n follow_v herein_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o may_v appear_v last_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o private_a man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n consider_v that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v command_v nor_o use_v when_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o usual_a objection_n against_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o but_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o establish_v law_n none_o until_o every_o one_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v rational_o convince_v of_o their_o necessity_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v law_n make_v and_o many_o that_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v remember_v that_o when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o fate_n at_o the_o helm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v say_v what_o need_v they_o to_o conclude_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v without_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n state_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o low_a and_o poor_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o necessary_a that_o she_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o courteous_a reader_n this_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o so_o full_o preach_v as_o here_o handle_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v will_v from_o this_o chief_o have_v conclude_v the_o preacher_n malignancy_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v crucify_a by_o a_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la matthew_n 10.16_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o they_o so_o cloud_v that_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v place_v as_o the_o space_n between_o the_o font_n and_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n that_o the_o baptise_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o before_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o word_n confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n wil_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n or_o degree_n set_v their_o foot_n therein_o 1._o by_o hear_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v catechize_v or_o expound_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n whether_o christian_n or_o not_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o regard_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la 2._o by_o catechise_v have_v hear_v in_o common_a with_o other_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v it_o they_o be_v after_o admit_v in_o â—_o peculiar_a way_n and_o perform_v some_o ceremony_n be_v admit_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n teach_v they_o by_o eminent_a man_n purposely_o thereunto_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v catechista_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n catechumâ—ni_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o as_o the_o word_n original_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o luke_n 4._o 3._o by_o request_v that_o be_v have_v be_v catechize_v and_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v as_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o do_v by_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o and_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o public_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n rise_n these_o two_o day_n be_v insufficient_a they_o set_v the_o two_o day_n follow_v each_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o service_n apart_o from_o this_o give_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la simul_fw-la petebant_fw-la 4._o by_o baptise_v after_o this_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o public_o and_o several_o ask_v credis_fw-la in_o dâ—um_fw-la patrem_fw-la believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n say_v credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v hence_o baptizati_fw-la and_o look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o incompleate_a and_o imperfect_a that_o be_v weak_a christian_n be_v new_o bear_v 5._o by_o confirm_v that_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o own_a as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o before_o he_o open_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n unto_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n after_o which_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a church_n member_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fideles_fw-la and_o be_v of_o full_a age_n man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n inveniantur_fw-la this_o be_v confirmation_n and_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o christian_a principle_n
bread_n grow_v in_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v it_o not_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2._o bread_n undergoeâ—_n much_o labour_n sow_v die_v quicken_v reap_v thresh_v winnow_v grind_v knead_a bake_a christ_n body_n undergo_v the_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v he_o continual_o thresh_v and_o winnow_v he_o be_v grind_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n knead_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n bake_v in_o the_o oven_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o present_v upon_o this_o table_n as_o bread_n for_o his_o people_n 3._o bread_n be_v break_v before_o it_o can_v be_v food_n for_o man_n man_n can_v eat_v whole_a loaf_n nor_o whole_a joint_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v break_v into_o part_n even_o so_o must_v he_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n before_o he_o can_v be_v complete_a or_o perfect_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o not_o that_o proper_o he_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 18.36_o ex._n 12.46_o break_v be_v rent_v one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o another_o so_o be_v christ_n soul_n rend_v from_o his_o body_n his_o blood_n rend_v from_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n &_o all_o his_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n his_o heart_n be_v like_o wax_n melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n without_o question_n then_o break_v his_o bone_n may_v have_v be_v tell_v they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o he_o psal._n 22.14.17_o cross._n 4_o â—read_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o a_o table_n none_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o every_o one_o cut_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n limit_v have_v not_o all_o saint_n since_o the_o creation_n be_v feed_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o that_o now_o be_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o scarcity_n nor_o absolute_a propriety_n but_o a_o holy_a communion_n this_o be_v dark_o represent_v â—y_a our_o saviour_n birth_n what_o house_n in_o a_o city_n more_o common_a than_o a_o inn_n and_o what_o place_n of_o a_o inn_n more_o common_a than_o a_o stable_n show_v that_o the_o foul_a sinner_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v cleanse_v and_o entertain_v 5._o bread_n natural_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psal._n 104.15_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n isa_n 3.2_o the_o main_a upholder_n of_o natural_a strength_n without_o which_o man_n will_v fall_v unto_o his_o first_o nothing_o nothing_o more_o strengthen_v a_o droop_a soul_n a_o doubt_a christian_a than_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o its_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o morsel_n of_o this_o bread_n man_n may_v walk_v many_o day_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n 6._o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o life_n so_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o man_n life_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o or_o slight_n â—t_a because_o common_a christ_n in_o we_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o as_o we_o know_v without_o food_n or_o bread_n we_o can_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v without_o receive_v of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a we_o daily_o hear_v man_n chief_o minister_n complain_v of_o their_o people_n apostasy_n and_o yet_o since_o this_o sacrament_n in_o its_o season_n be_v not_o present_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a mean_n of_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v to_o see_v their_o people_n faint_a stagger_v and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n further_o between_o the_o wine_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v stand_v this_o proportion_n 1._o wine_n be_v the_o juice_n of_o â—he_n grape_n press_v out_o by_o the_o wine_n press_v so_o be_v christ_n blood_n press_v out_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o father_n infinite_a justice_n isa._n 63.3_o 2._o wine_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104.15_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drink_v in_o faith_n in_o large_a spiritual_a draught_n out_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o chalice_n of_o this_o ordinance_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n of_o meditation_n will_v produce_v holy_a purpose_n and_o give_v good_a spirit_n to_o the_o languish_a christian._n 3._o wine_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v it_o raise_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v otherwise_o cast_v down_o and_o make_v the_o giant_n himself_o to_o shout_n at_o the_o flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n prov._n 31.6_o ecles_n 19_o christ_n blood_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o exceed_o bold_a to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a say_v feaâ—_n not_o isa._n 35.4_o and_o embolden_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o it_o make_v the_o people_n to_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o shout_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n psal_n 47.1_o 4._o wine_n be_v of_o a_o heal_a nature_n luke_n 10.34_o the_o samaritan_n pour_v in_o wine_n with_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o bleed_a traveller_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sovereign_a nature_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o die_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n rev._n 22.2_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v draw_v these_o inference_n 1._o when_o we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o and_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o believer_n to_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n 2._o to_o strive_v for_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o refreshment_n will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o make_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o whitness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n sect_n v_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v to_o assure_v the_o penitent_a receiver_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o regard_n that_o some_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v just_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v absolution_n for_o his_o part_n be_v not_o perform_v upon_o their_o part_n and_o because_o of_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o soul_n ease_v that_o it_o be_v more_o burden_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o by_o recive_v unworthy_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o first_o by_o not_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o mystery_n in_o that_o sacrament_n contain_v second_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v three_o to_o the_o author_n by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o sacrament_n contain_v as_o 1._o to_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o present_n unto_o we_o christ_n and_o he_o crucife_v and_o the_o same_o reverence_n or_o respect_n that_o we_o will_v give_v to_o chrâ—â—â—_n be_v he_o visible_o present_a with_o we_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o he_o represent_v before_o we_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o they_o 2._o all_o that_o god_n ever_o do_v do_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o his_o saint_n be_v
second_o their_o stubbornness_n in_o oppose_v those_o law_n make_v by_o lawful_a power_n and_o when_o punish_v eâ—ey_n call_v out_o of_o persecution_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o undervalue_v of_o themselves_o to_o crave_v this_o examination_n of_o their_o people_n by_o any_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o presumption_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o association_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n produce_v no_o scripture_n wherein_o direct_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o the_o begin-was_a by_o we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o prayer_n with_o a_o far_a defence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o w._n a._n presbyter_n london_n print_a for_o edw._n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o mr._n francis_n winton_n robbert_n down_n richard_n dogget_n churchwarden_n and_o to_o all_o other_o officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o leighton_n etc._n etc._n gentleman_n and_o in_o christ_n dear_o belove_v what_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o in_o another_o place_n 1657._o i_o bring_v to_o perfection_n within_o these_o few_o day_n in_o your_o audience_n and_o true_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o roof_n chief_o fit_v and_o square_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o affix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n judgeing_a that_o as_o your_o patience_n and_o charity_n give_v it_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n attentive_o your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n will_v entertain_v it_o from_o the_o press_n kind_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n after_o the_o nation_n unsettlement_n to_o receive_v order_n for_o provide_v i_o a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o mean_v judge_v by_o our_o superior_n for_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n you_o hâ—ve_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o book_n defend_v by_o which_o our_o submission_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v you_o that_o honour_n as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v helper_n in_o a_o public_a way_n of_o that_o distress_a church_n into_o who_o doctrine_n you_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o this_o treatise_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o man_n chief_o for_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o god_n that_o with_o all_o saint_n you_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o god_n unto_o which_o end_n he_o shall_v further_o contribute_v his_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n who_o be_v your_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will._n annand_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v god_n who_o at_o all_o time_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o their_o desire_n or_o suit_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o signify_v not_o his_o straitness_n or_o backwardness_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o duty_n and_o dependence_n upon_o and_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o three_o ordinance_n we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n by_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o all_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n the_o misapply_v of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o division_n and_o broach_v such_o foolish_a question_n which_o gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.23_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n thoâ—gh_a mâ—ch_n boast_v of_o be_v never_o less_o possess_v that_o chief_o consist_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n yea_o that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v become_v much_o spoil_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o altogether_o throw_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o by_o some_o man_n unnatural_a uncharitableness_n heedless_a impertinency_n strange_a extravagancy_n apish_a gesture_n ugly_a face_n and_o ridiculous_a tone_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o then_o to_o see_v a_o stranger_n wander_v that_o either_o wilful_o have_v leave_v or_o cruel_o murder_v his_o guide_n their_o flight_v or_o disgrace_v that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v without_o question_n the_o ground_n or_o stem_v upon_o which_o these_o error_n grow_v and_o stand_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n wherein_o their_o heteroclite_n petition_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v but_o for_o the_o present_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1_o petition_n john_n 17.51_o 2_o confession_n psal._n 51.5_o 3_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 6.17_o we_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o the_o other_o two_o natural_o follow_v it_o will_v come_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o meditation_n free_o without_o a_o particular_a summons_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a be_v entitle_v prayer_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o its_o nature_n 2_o its_o ground_n 3_o its_o part_n 4_o its_o rule_n 5_o its_o hindrance_n 6_o it_o be_v form_n 7_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o exercise_v his_o understanding_n about_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a hearty_a calling_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o or_o divert_v of_o any_o judgement_n from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o for_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n god_n will_v be_v entreat_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a etc._n etc._n this_o exclude_v pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o immediate_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o direct_a prayer_n to_o saint_n beside_o god_n or_o indirect_a by_o saint_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o hearty_a call_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o speak_a lip_n but_o a_o pray_a heart_n that_o shall_v be_v accept_v when_o the_o mouth_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o mind_n not_o close_v there_o be_v a_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o god_n complain_v then_o of_o delilahs_n juâ—_v 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o powerful_a arm_n must_v in_o himself_o have_v a_o pray_a heart_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 25.1_o and_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o in_o a_o word_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o hearty_a be_v but_o babble_v not_o pray_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n not_o duty_n height_v sin_n not_o remove_v judgement_n nor_o procure_a mercy_n 3_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 2.18_o david_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n psal._n 84.8_o moses_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ezek._n 7.19_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o the_o vow_n only_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v god_n can_v deliver_v after_o that_o sort_n he_o do_v let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v only_o to_o he_o and_o daily_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v let_v none_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos._n 14.3_o 4_o through_o christ_n before_o the_o fall_n man_n may_v have_v worship_v without_o a_o mediator_n but_o since_o we_o must_v make_v christ_n as_o the_o tyrian_n do_v blastus_n act._n 10.20_o our_o friend_n he_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o the_o father_n see_v the_o miserable_a the_o ear_n by_o which_o he_o hear_v the_o humble_a the_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o help_v the_o impotent_a the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o hasten_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 5_o according_a to_o his_o will_n this_n
at_o westminister_n november_n 4.1548_o and_o be_v by_o they_o peruse_v after_o thanks_o return_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o care_n and_o pain_n he_o be_v petition_v to_o let_v it_o pass_v unto_o a_o act_n and_o by_o authority_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o bock_n shall_v be_v perform_v sole_o and_o whole_o by_o it_o appoint_v penalty_n to_o the_o not_o user_n or_o defamer_n of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v inquire_v consider_v the_o premise_n and_o our_o practice_n whether_o a_o set_v for_o i_o may_v not_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o consider_v how_o various_a man_n be_v in_o their_o form_n manner_n place_n or_o gesture_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n gift_n hinder_v but_o their_o spleen_n rancour_n and_o rage_n stop_v unto_o which_o well_o compose_v for_o i_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a remedy_n which_o true_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o form_n be_v by_o many_o call_v down_o know_v that_o it_o will_v cut_v be_v their_o extravagant_a notion_n their_o abilitye_n and_o part_n be_v neither_o so_o high_a nor_o so_o great_a but_o a_o liturgy_n may_v be_v use_v by_o they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v doct._n cranmer_n arch_a bishop_n of_o cant._n doct._n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doct._n skip_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n doct._n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doct._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doct._n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doct._n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doct._n may_v deane_n of_o paul_n doct._n taylour_n deane_n of_o lincoln_n doct._n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doct._n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doct._n cox_n king_n eâ—wards_n almoner_n doct._n mr._n robinson_n archdeacon_n of_o lein_a all_o these_o be_v then_o own_v for_o sound_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o afterward_o great_a sufferer_n by_o death_n exile_n or_o banishment_n for_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v their_o work_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o after_o much_o deliberation_n they_o compose_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o difstract_v or_o mad_a or_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o put_v down_o and_o erect_v popery_n for_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o guisel_n before_o latimer_n shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o papist_n let_v he_o be_v indict_v for_o a_o atheist_n he_o that_o so_o say_v fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n imprisoâ—ments_n have_v that_o holy_a soul_n no_o religion_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v i_o do_v now_o imagine_v i_o smell_v cranmâ—ns_n flesh_n burn_v through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o kiss_v the_o straw_n he_o lie_v upon_o and_o bow_v to_o thâ—_n chain_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n by_o then_o kick_v the_o ash_n he_o be_v burn_v to_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o cheat_n a_o dissembler_n for_o a_o papist_n which_o consequential_o must_v be_v affirm_v when_o that_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v revile_v and_o â—corned_v and_o as_o popish_a asser_v 2._o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a from_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o young_a josiah_n of_o england_n 1385._o viz_o king_n edward_n study_v to_o root_v out_o popery_n shall_v so_o far_o befool_v himself_o and_o his_o counsel_n as_o to_o be_v glad_a at_o that_o book_n compile_v if_o it_o have_v strengthen_v the_o papal_a power_n be_v there_o nor_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o his_o time_n be_v there_o no_o religion_n in_o qâ—_n elizabeth_n be_v she_o such_o a_o notorious_a dissembler_n as_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o throw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n aside_o will_v hug_v the_o pope_n the_o close_a in_o her_o arm_n or_o if_o she_o have_v be_v such_o be_v there_o never_o a_o holy_a man_n nor_o a_o religious_a parliament_n in_o her_o time_n to_o rectify_v that_o abuse_n â—_o be_v king_n james_n and_o his_o parliament_n all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o king_n charles_n of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o his_o parliament_n all_o papist_n or_o ignoramuse_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o establish_v this_o book_n certain_o those_o glorious_a prince_n and_o wise_a parliament_n in_o establish_v successive_o that_o book_n do_v find_v in_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a godliness_n 3._o from_o its_o conformity_n to_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o common-prayer_n be_v abserve_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bible_n old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o psalm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o word_n sentence_n petition_n or_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o all_o of_o these_o or_o a_o part_n of_o these_o the_o author_n of_o these_o line_n at_o this_o present_a engage_v himself_o to_o recant_v public_o what_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o book_n and_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o guisel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o pass_v over_o scripture_n be_v either_o 1._o holy_a song_n 2._o pious_a prayer_n 3._o godly_a exhortation_n 4._o christian_n confession_n 5._o scriptural_a commination_n which_o may_v be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o 1._o the_o priest_n versicles_n 2._o the_o people_n response_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o scripture_n the_o ceremony_n in_o it_o which_o be_v those_o particular_a gesture_n or_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a service_n and_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o 1._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 2._o kneel_v at_o the_o supper_n 3._o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n 4._o marry_v with_o a_o ring_n 5._o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n in_o give_v obedience_n unto_o which_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o unjust_a to_o be_v thrice_o ask_v in_o a_o church_n before_o marriage_n as_o the_o guisel_n in_o their_o directory_n enjoin_v or_o to_o be_v marry_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o there_o by_o they_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v expedient_a 4._o from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a christian_n capacity_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o repugnant_a in_o other_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v sinful_a that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n understand_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n no_o service_n but_o the_o exhortation_n thanksgiveing_n and_o confession_n therein_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o plain_a so_o easy_a that_o the_o blunt_a understanding_n may_v reach_v they_o and_o the_o shallow_a capacity_n may_v upon_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n say_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o unto_o they_o all_o 5._o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o set_a form_n of_o other_o church_n to_o those_o of_o geneva_n sweden_n france_n yea_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o those_o form_n that_o be_v of_o old_a use_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v the_o sevice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o correspond_v a_o argument_n of_o itself_o be_v there_o no_o other_o of_o its_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n the_o wise_a composer_n of_o it_o have_v drain_v the_o error_n from_o all_o other_o form_n and_o throw_v away_o what_o ever_o be_v a_o miss_n in_o other_o liturgys_n retain_v what_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a agreeable_a to_o find_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v methodical_a digest_v and_o compose_v be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 7._o fâ—om_o the_o excellent_a order_n and_o uniformity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
church_n because_o of_o it_o when_o man_n have_v spend_v their_o lung_n in_o dispute_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v though_o in_o break_a expression_n to_o confess_v that_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n become_v the_o church_n as_o jwel_n become_v a_o bird_n or_o ornament_n one_o to_o be_v espouse_v it_o be_v to_o obtain_v this_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o act_n of_o remove_v it_o be_v but_o the_o midwifery_n to_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n it_o help_v the_o weak_a who_o be_v not_o prompt_v in_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n it_o put_v boundary_n to_o the_o prompt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o extravagant_a in_o prayer_n it_o restrain_v they_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a in_o prayer_n and_o be_v a_o platform_n unto_o all_o to_o prayer_n 8._o from_o that_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v view_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n whether_o old_a or_o they_o that_o now_o be_v from_o calvin_n study_n to_o knox_n reformation_n the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o the_o guisel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n be_v account_v lawful_a and_o practise_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o collect_n for_o the_o day_n which_o once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o service_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o collect_n for_o her_o tithe_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v use_v once_o in_o three_o year_n in_o her_o service_n deut._n 26.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v he_o disciple_n by_o a_o set_a form_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o probable_a john_n also_o teach_v his_o by_o the_o same_o way_n 9_o from_o that_o stop_n and_o tie_v that_o it_o put_v upon_o factious_a fiery_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n what_o fruit_n we_o have_v reap_v from_o some_o man_n prayer_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o what_o burn_n murder_n and_o plundering_n have_v follow_v upon_o that_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v this_o age_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o lament_v now_o it_o will_v shame_v man_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o desk_n &_o call_v for_o the_o contrary_a thing_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o chamber_n this_o make_v some_o to_o keep_v their_o mouth_n open_a to_o rail_v they_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o pray_v lest_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o profane_a man_n as_o their_o folly_n and_o disloyalty_n appear_v to_o sober_a man_n 10._o from_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a spirit_n against_o it_o one_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v good_a because_o such_o a_o monstruous_a tyrant_n as_o nero_n hate_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o heretic_n be_v speak_v withal_o discourse_n with_o man_n that_o throw_v off_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinitity_n renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o of_o judgement_n go_v into_o the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o frothy_a vain_a or_o empty_a in_o it_o for_o if_o so_o some_o giddy_a religion_n or_o profession_n will_v love_v it_o be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o every_o sect_n send_v out_o a_o squadron_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v commission_v to_o burn_v and_o slay_v at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o army_n in_o querpo_n march_v the_o guisel_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o captain_n from_o his_o company_n he_o be_v more_o neat_a spruce_a and_o gallant_a than_o they_o be_v all_o their_o motion_n action_n gesture_n be_v according_a to_o his_o command_n their_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o god_n against_o the_o ministry_n against_o baptism_n against_o common-prayer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v forge_v out_o for_o they_o as_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v 11._o from_o the_o direful_a sad_a effect_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n since_o its_o removal_n what_o bloodshed_n battle_n treason_n heresys_n burn_n murder_n animosity_n contention_n wrath_n sedition_n variance_n darkness_n follow_v upon_o its_o crucify_a be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v yet_o write_v in_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o heart_n face_n and_o family_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n it_o be_v true_a much_o of_o this_o be_v see_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o act_n for_o its_o abolishment_n by_o which_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v quite_o kill_v but_o the_o chief_n of_o these_o be_v not_o see_v until_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v abate_v and_o its_o power_n and_o honour_v lessen_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o discontent_a person_n and_o madness_n of_o a_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o it_o and_o at_o its_o defender_n and_o supporter_n under_o the_o notion_n oâ—_n a_o reformation_n 12._o from_o the_o nature_n practice_n and_o action_n of_o those_o man_n who_o more_o eminent_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v that_o book_n those_o disgracer_n of_o religion_n those_o changer_n of_o religion_n those_o scandaler_n of_o religion_n those_o novice_n of_o religion_n oppugner_n of_o religion_n hater_n of_o religion_n hinderer_n of_o religion_n underminer_n of_o religion_n inventor_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o stickle_v for_o religion_n be_v the_o person_n who_o call_v through_o the_o open_a sepulchre_n of_o their_o throat_n and_o pestilenital_a air_n of_o their_o rot_a lung_n crucefie_v it_o crucify_v it_o which_o denote_v its_o excellency_n glory_n and_o innocency_n true_o lead_v 1._o to_o order_n 2._o to_o uniformity_n 3._o to_o edification_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v never_o oppose_v by_o such_o a_o headless_a confuse_a and_o profane_a generation_n 13._o from_o the_o fondness_n weakness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n bring_v against_o it_o when_o their_o passionate_a expression_n their_o scold_a language_n their_o vain_a and_o unbeseeming_a jeer_n their_o scurrilous_a language_n their_o bitter_a invective_n be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o their_o work_n their_o reason_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o break_v as_o easy_o as_o boy_n break_v bubble_n from_o a_o walnut_n shell_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o chief_o 1._o it_o be_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n it_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n unto_o this_o according_a to_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v this_o brief_a reply_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n a_o fault_n with_o which_o this_o age_n may_v just_o be_v tax_v if_o by_o mass_n they_o mean_v the_o word_n mass_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o dispute_v let_v they_o call_v it_o hacum_fw-la glivan_n boma_n word_n that_o be_v insignificant_a as_o by_o many_o learn_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o quarrel_n 2._o but_o if_o by_o mass_n they_o understand_v any_o idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a service_n sinful_a petition_n any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n any_o countenance_v of_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n auricular_a confession_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v mâ—ssâ—_n and_o except_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n they_o but_o discover_v their_o own_o ignorance_n malice_n uncharitableness_n and_o stubornnesse_n in_o oppose_v a_o book_n for_o mantain_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o utter_o disown_n and_o for_o have_v in_o it_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v find_v 3._o grant_v its_o affinity_n with_o mass_n it_o can_v thence_o be_v rational_o infer_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v disuse_v for_o so_o far_o only_o the_o common-prayer_n agree_v with_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o mass_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o the_o mass_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v disow_v though_o speak_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v slight_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o embrace_v truth_n from_o heathen_a writer_n from_o fabulous_a poet_n and_o so_o far_o as_o true_a make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o sermon_n 4._o beside_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
author_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 9_o quest._n 5._o and_o such_o infallibillity_n to_o be_v in_o a_o presbytery_n that_o the_o law_n thereof_o ought_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o counsel_n this_o also_o by_o this_o oath_n deny_v and_o that_o just_o to_o exclude_v therefore_o chief_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v account_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n that_o be_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o all_o man_n whether_o clergy_n or_o other_o not_o the_o pope_n when_o god_n institute_v the_o church_n oâ—_n the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n have_v their_o order_n and_o law_n for_o their_o spiritual_a government_n as_o clear_v and_o open_a as_o the_o presbytery_n can_v plead_v for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o that_o kinâ—s_v have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o make_v law_n for_o they_o and_o be_v obey_v of_o by_o they_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o not_o manum_fw-la sub_fw-la pallio_fw-la 3_o it_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n own_o dominious_a his_o jurisdiction_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o territory_n right_a and_o dominion_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n to_o accept_v that_o oath_n but_o consequential_o a_o supperiater_n and_o upholder_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v prayer_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la dedit_fw-la enim_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la vtere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la mecum_fw-la finis_fw-la errata_fw-la of_o the_o error_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o treatise_n these_o follow_a be_v some_o of_o these_o viz._n p._n 7._o l._n 16._o r._n slight_v p._n 11._o marg_n l._n 1â—_n r._n use_v p._n 17_o l._n 16._o r._n alter_v &_o 27._o r._n fond_o p._n 18._o l._n 7._o r._n instâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 21._o l_o 25._o r._n such_o law_n p._n 29_o 33._o r._n command_v p._n 29._o l._n 7._o r._n will_v not_o p._n 33._o l._n 1._o r._n regard_n p._n 39_o l._n 1._o r._n creature_n p._n 41._o l._n 36._o r_o complete_v p_o 45_o l._n 35._o r._n benâ—â—ecessi_fw-it p._n 53._o l._n r._n persecution_n p._n 57_o l._n 10._o r._n perform_v without_o p._n 62._o l._n 33._o r._n own_o p._n 73._o l._n 23._o r._n enlarge_v p._n 81._o l._n 30._o r._n adoption_n p._n 86._o l._n 6_o r._n praedicantisses_n p_o 104._o l._n 9_o r._n word_n p._n 150._o l._n 9_o r._n explanatory_n p._n 107._o l._n 26._o r._n intâ—lligentâ—a_o p._n 118._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 159._o l._n 16._o r_o have_v p._n 169_o l._n 1._o r._n refute_v p._n 173._o l._n 17._o r._n but_o and_o 18._o r._n grand_a p._n 177._o l._n 3._o r._n mâ—tta_n l._n 25_o r._n be_v not_o p._n 181._o l._n 21._o r._n p._n 193._o l._n 5._o r._n some_o p._n 2._o 13._o l._n 26._o r._n lively_a p._n 252_o l._n 13._o r._n concupiscence_n p._n 255._o l._n 22._o r._n bâ—ut_n noble_a p._n 266_o l._n 13._o r._n feast_n p._n 275._o l._n 33._o r._n vigorous_a p._n 277._o marg_n l._n 28_o r_o veneras_fw-la l._n 40._o r._n 111._o p._n 214._o l._n 25._o serve_v p._n 288._o 22._o r._n sacred_a p._n 294._o l._n 18._o r._n bulk_n l._n 25._o r._n font_v p._n 30.7_o marg_n l._n 5._o r._n plead_v l._n 11._o r_o offer_v they_o p._n 328._o l._n 16._o r._n sacred_a p._n 294._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 361._o l._n 2._o r._n guisel_n marg_n l._n 3._o r._n antiepiscopal_n p._n 37.5_o l._n r._n repeal_v p._n 383._o l._n 10._o r._n figurat_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o 25._o r._n per_fw-la visum_fw-la marg_n l._n 3._o r._n 24._o permittitur_fw-la &_o l._n 13._o r._n 23._o p._n 10._o l._n 5._o r._n reipturis_fw-la p._n 422._o l._n 10._o r._n praestat_fw-la p._n 490._o l_o 11._o r._n matthew_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n charity_n and_o inquisition_n the_o author_n be_v necessary_o detain_v from_o the_o press_n a_o small_a council_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v at_o spir._n march_n 15._o 1629._o decreae_v several_a thing_n against_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o maintain_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &c_n &c_n which_o decree_n be_v oppose_v by_o several_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n wht_v cast_v in_o a_o protestation_n against_o it_o in_o writing_n those_o that_o subscribe_v that_o be_v call_v protestant_n whence_o the_o pose_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o protest_v or_o declare_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n syn._n trip._n pag._n 51._o thes._n 10._o his_o majesty_n pag._n 5._o to_o m._n hen._n his_o majesty_n declare_v for_o affair_n eccl._n in_o a_o indirect_a sense_n she_o may_v preach_v and_o teach_v theiâ—_n neccesity_n for_o he_o that_o resist_v lawful_a command_n â—â—neth_v against_o coâ—_n if_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v tolerate_v such_o it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o let_v they_o know_v it_o meekness_n never_o do_v good_a to_o their_o humour_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v by_o law_n they_o will_v have_v lawless_a meeting_n as_o appear_v wherever_o they_o be_v those_o that_o reason_n our_o no_o be_v gospel_n minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v may_v argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o man_n since_o we_o be_v not_o make_v as_o adam_n be_v from_o that_o charity_n &_o love_n that_o burn_v always_o in_o he_o towards_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o be_v cast_v to_o hungry_a lion_n by_o trajan_n august_n an._n clâ—_n 1556._o altar_n christia_n num_fw-la pag._n 8._o ex._n â—ren_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o â—_o 5._o those_o in_o some_o point_n teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n epist._n con_v manich._n c._n 4_o tom_fw-mi 6._o calv._n inst._n lib._n 4._o s._n 15._o for_o act._n &_o mon._n p._n 34_o exit_fw-la eus._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o carnifrira_fw-la na_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o broacher_n of_o this_o doâ—t_a iâ—e_n be_v â—ill_o hethingâ—on_n by_o trade_n a_o box_n maker_n theâ—e_n may_v have_v be_v another_o argument_n give_v for_o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o be_v they_o appear_v no_o church_n but_o nest_n of_o wasp_n &_o traitor_n all_o our_o heretic_n be_v of_o one_o stamp_n and_o carry_v treason_n in_o their_o bosom_n '_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o seditious_a and_o murderous_a and_o treasonable_a attempt_n in_o london_n jan_n 6._o 1660._o they_o be_v now_o un_fw-we church_v by_o law_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v my_o happiness_n to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v have_v ever_o occasion_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n more_o i_o know_v so_o much_o of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o this_o i_o desire_v it_o hearty_o gffiâ—_n beat._n ma._n ad_fw-la mat._n pag._n 18._o mean_v though_o bec._n a_o fancy_n &_o impudent_a rebel_n yet_o make_v a_o s._n by_o the_o pope_n apolog._n par_fw-fr 5_o c_o 13_o d._n 1._o &_o 2._o apolog._n c._n 1â—_n not_o that_o coloss._n in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n most_o geographer_n be_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o city_n write_v to_o not_o that_o &_o this_o epistle_n speak_v of_o laodicea_n &_o hierapolis_n city_n of_o nâ—tolia_n as_o border_v upon_o colos._n and_o near_a to_o each_o other_o intimate_v the_o same_o these_o 3._o city_n be_v overthrow_v together_o by_o a_o earthquake_n a.c._n 68_o pisc._n in_o loc_n terrent_fw-la he_o flourish_v ann._n chr._n 385._o a_o upstart_n preacher_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n parish_n defend_v the_o contraâ—y_a doctrine_n do_v occasion_n the_o start_n of_o this_o question_n next_o sabbath_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n one_o give_v the_o author_n free_o hish_o and_o never_o to_o hear_v such_o teacher_n more_o it_o be_v wish_v the_o reader_n reap_v the_o like_a profit_n profit_n profit_n discessuri_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la normam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la in_o common_a constitu_fw-la unt_fw-la cyp._n ex_fw-la alst._n chi_fw-mi symo._n etc._n etc._n job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la 2330._o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n an._n 2453._o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o affliction_n an._n 2332._o 2332._o 2332._o april_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1654._o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a fast_o keep_v at_o oxon_n for_o rain_n there_o be_v none_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o whereby_o the_o corn_n be_v much_o in_o danger_n before_o the_o church_n break_v up_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o plentiful_a shower_n and_o moderate_a rain_n a_o great_a while_n after_o whereby_o the_o field_n do_v laugh_v and_o sing_v charity_n here_o begin_v at_o home_n home_n home_n witness_v their_o
day_n again_o observe_v p._n 257._o vi_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n p._n 259._o of_o a_o feast_n p._n 260._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 270._o ii_o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v p._n 271._o iii_o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n p._n 174._o iv._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v p._n 275._o v._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v p._n 276_o of_o church_n or_o temple_n p._n 279._o question_n i._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v p._n 287._o ii_o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a p._n 289._o iii_o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n p._n 290._o iv._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n p._n 292._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n p._n 294._o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n p._n 290._o question_n i._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n p._n 300._o ii_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n p._n 301._o iii_o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 302._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v p._n 304_o v._n whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 306_o of_o catechise_v p._n 309._o question_n i._o whether_o or_o how_o catechise_n differ_v from_o preach_v p._n 315._o ii_o whether_o preach_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o p._n 316._o of_o preach_v p._n 319._o question_n i._o whether_o gospel_n preacher_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o setleâ—_n maintenance_n p._n 325._o ii_o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a p._n 330._o iii_o whether_o a_o preacher_n once_o settle_v in_o a_o place_n may_v leave_v that_o place_n p._n 332._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v one_o to_o preach_v constant_o or_o weekly_o in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v neither_o order_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 339._o v._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n p._n 336._o of_o a_o conferrence_n p._n 329._o question_n i._o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v p._n 344._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o p._n 344._o iii_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v in_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n p._n 349._o of_o admonition_n p._n 351._o question_n i._o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v p._n 359._o ii_o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n of_o excommunication_n p._n 360._o question_n i._o whether_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 366._o ii_o whether_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v p._n 367._o iii_o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 371._o of_o sing_v p._n 373._o question_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n p._n 377._o ii_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v p._n 379._o of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 380._o question_n i._o whether_o these_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n p._n 381._o ii_o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 384._o iii_o whether_o or_o how_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 386._o iv._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 387._o v._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 388._o of_o baptism_n p._n 389._o question_n i._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n p._n 400._o ii_o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 404._o iii_o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v p._n 412._o iv._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 413._o v._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 415._o of_o conformation_n p._n 420._o question_n i._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 429._o of_o the_o communion_n p._n 431._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o how_o often_o p._n 447._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n p._n 448_o iii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n p._n 451._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a p._n 453._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a p._n 455._o of_o prayer_n p._n 471._o question_n i._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n p._n 512._o ii_o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v p._n 515._o iii_o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a p._n 516._o iv_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o those_o form_n p._n 529._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o those_o form_n p._n 532._o of_o a_o oath_n p._n 535._o question_n i._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 538._o ii_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o betake_v p._n 540._o courteous_a reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n 1661._o bp._n william_n right_a way_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n wherein_o at_o large_a be_v explain_v the_o principle_n head_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o foll_v dr._n jermin_n chapline_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o his_o phrastical_a meditation_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o proverb_n foll_v mr._n elton_n his_o commentary_n upon_o 7.8.9_o roman_n foll_v mr._n prinne_v hide_v work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n foll_v mr._n ball_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n 40._o his_o large_a and_o small_a catechise_v 80._o mr._n bentharns_n christian_n conflict_n show_v the_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n armour_n and_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o every_o christian_a soldier_n 40._o mr._n baxter_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 40._o a_o collection_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 40._o mr._n cawdrey_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n with_o scripture_n and_o itself_o 40._o several_a sermon_n of_o mr._n paul_n bayn_v mr._n calamys_o sermon_n complete_a mr._n george_n newton_n his_o elaborat_a exposition_n on_o john_n 17._o foll_v mr._n randoll_n on_o the_o church_n 40._o on_o 8._o roman_n 40._o mr._n stalham_n against_o quaker_n 40._o against_o anabaptist_n 40._o dr._n sclator_n on_o 4._o roman_n mr._n udall_n on_o the_o lamentation_n mr._n jeremiah_n whittaker_n sermon_n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o ministry_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 1_o thes._n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o despise_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o hold_v it_o expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o hence_o by_o unfolding_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o church_n who_o practice_n we_o
be_v provide_v ourselves_o to_o defendin_fw-mi point_n of_o grand_a concernment_n and_o as_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o the_o follow_a truth_n we_o shall_v preface_n upon_o that_o subject_a every_o heretic_n stand_v confident_a in_o his_o error_n and_o each_o seducer_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o impose_v the_o name_n church_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o have_v so_o seduce_v and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o glorious_a fabtick_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v like_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n slight_v and_o disesteem_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v stand_v therefore_o a_o short_a season_n upon_o this_o holy_a ground_n and_o take_v a_o true_a survey_n of_o her_o large_a dimension_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la perficere_fw-la qui_fw-la dedistâ—_n velle_fw-la for_o her_o height_n or_o altitude_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n her_o head_n who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o powâ—â—s_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.23_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n she_o be_v at_o the_o same_o place_n col._n 3.2_o behold_v see_v you_o she_o not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoâ—k_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n can._n 3.6_o her_o hasty_a departure_n occasion_v betwixt_o love_n and_o fear_n long_v to_o be_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o faithless_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o like_a fox_n have_v encompass_v she_o about_o purpose_v to_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n from_o who_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v she_o assume_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n above_o the_o star_n for_o her_o breadth_n or_o latitude_n by_o my_o creed_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o inconceiveable_a extension_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a she_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n her_o age_n you_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o visit_n that_o christ_n her_o husband_n make_v she_o renew_v her_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o she_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a she_o run_v yet_o be_v not_o faint_a hold_v pace_n with_o eternity_n itself_o perceive_v you_o not_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o glorious_a building_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o until_o he_o cease_v be_v it_o shall_v never_o know_v dilapidation_n by_o the_o same_o perspective_n or_o fiduciary_n optic_a nerve_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o holy_a uniformity_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v holy_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o eye_n cant._n 4_o 9_o therefore_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v reverence_v in_o i_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o her_o garment_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o protest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o cant._n 4.7_o let_v i_o therefore_o never_o cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n have_v make_v she_o so_o ephes._n 5.27_o therefore_o let_v i_o that_o be_o her_o son_n ever_o hold_v she_o so_o but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v 1._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 2._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v she_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o due_a weigh_v of_o this_o description_n through_o faith_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o know_v it_o be_v first_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n 2._o elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o abode_n in_o however_o disperse_v where_o everscatter_v whether_o far_o or_o near_o old_a &_o young_a male_a &_o female_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v with_o and_o until_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v none_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n who_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o he_o be_v high_a with_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v his_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n none_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o decree_n must_v separate_v believer_n from_o among_o man_n or_o faith_n shall_v never_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o election_n must_v precede_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o the_o least_o blossom_n of_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o grow_v nor_o never_o be_v see_v to_o bloom_v upon_o that_o stem_n who_o root_n be_v not_o predestination_n ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o none_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o who_o he_o glorifi_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o call_v rome_n 8.30_o this_o call_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o none_o shall_v fight_v under_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a revel_v 17.14_o we_o have_v those_o that_o pretend_v a_o call_n in_o this_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephesian_n 1.4_o they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o love_n be_v they_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n galathian_n 5.22_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o with_o all_o malice_n ephesian_n 1.31_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o that_o lead_v unto_o it_o revelation_n 22.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o call_n of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a first_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o word_n second_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o year_n wit_n or_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o three_o where_o god_n have_v give_v the_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n remote_o describe_v separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o
officer_n of_o state_n may_v have_v much_o matter_n concern_v god_n society_n his_o worship_n his_o honour_n touch_v religion_n now_o who_o more_o competent_a and_o fit_a to_o reason_n and_o debate_v withal_o then_o those_o spiritual_a person_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v in_o such_o case_n without_o question_n they_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o the_o aid_n help_v and_o assistance_n of_o they_o who_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o such_o write_n as_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n of_o late_a day_n among_o our_o grandee_n 5_o from_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v thereby_o accrue_v to_o the_o people_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o see_v that_o every_o factious_a spirit_n boast_v of_o his_o contend_v and_o will_v not_o much_o value_n his_o fall_n out_o with_o the_o minister_n this_o will_v put_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o for_o quiet_a spirit_n if_o occasion_n of_o law_n suit_n be_v give_v a_o minister_n through_o his_o learning_n call_v gravity_n may_v bind_v his_o parishioner_n to_o the_o peace_n without_o trouble_v his_o clerk_n or_o take_v any_o surety_n save_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o ministerial_a call_n it_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o the_o cherish_n of_o godliness_n and_o suppess_v of_o wickedness_n 7_o from_o that_o inseparable_a interest_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v to_o each_o other_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o cause_n so_o pure_o civil_a but_o have_v something_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o nor_o scarce_o any_o so_o whole_o spiritual_a but_o something_o in_o order_n to_o temporal_n be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v fit_v therefore_o in_o such_o case_n in_o court_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v such_o person_n as_o can_v determine_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o in_o controversy_n 8._o those_o person_n that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o fear_v that_o shall_v some_o civil_a power_n be_v put_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o respect_v by_o other_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o crush_v he_o trouble_v he_o contemn_v nor_o indeed_o outward_o despise_v he_o as_o they_o do_v this_o make_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o affirm_v that_o ordain_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o power_n answer_n may_v be_v return_v as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n run_v against_o they_o &_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v they_o their_o prisoner_n rather_o than_o their_o assister_n but_o after_o persecution_n cease_v and_o christianity_n establish_v then_o what_o christian_a commonwealth_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o particular_o england_n until_o this_o late_a unhappy_a reformation_n and_o what_o profit_n she_o receive_v by_o their_o abolish_n may_v be_v quick_o and_o easy_o sum_v up_o she_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o astonishment_n she_o will_v say_v as_o man_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a thus_o have_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o circumstance_n touch_v public_a teach_v propose_v above_o our_o meathod_n now_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catechise_v 2_o a_o building_n upon_o those_o foundation_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n &_o use_n and_o this_o be_v call_v preach_v two_o ordinance_n set_v at_o naught_o by_o many_o that_o wish_v not_o well_o to_o our_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n chap._n 10._o of_o catechise_v this_o word_n catechise_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n to_o instruct_v luke_n 1.4_o to_o inform_v act_v 21.24_o and_o to_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v catechise_v teach_v or_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v discover_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v 4_o who_o be_v principal_o to_o perform_v it_o 5_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 6_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o plain_a description_n it_o be_v a_o teach_n or_o unfolding_n the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o here_o needs_o explication_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o the_o soon_o over_o it_o teach_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n reduce_v the_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o some_o few_o head_n for_o the_o better_a preserve_v they_o in_o the_o memory_n our_o saviour_n comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n into_o two_o part_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o one_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37_o solomon_n draw_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n into_o two_o part_n also_o viz._n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccl._n 12.13_o paul_n draw_v all_o unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 6.1_o so_o do_v catechize_v draw_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v enlarge_v in_o preach_v like_o a_o open_a hand_n into_o the_o close_a fist_n of_o some_o large_a head_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a remember_v understand_v and_o teach_v both_o by_o the_o catechist_n and_o catechize_v sect_n ii_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v artificia_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumspection_n or_o then_o it_o may_v rather_o mar_v then_o make_v a_o young_a beginner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v 1_o orderly_a in_o this_o the_o law_n of_o method_n must_v be_v exact_o perform_v he_o that_o will_v teach_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o must_v first_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a 2_o plain_o the_o subject_n train_v up_o in_o this_o exercise_n be_v usualy_a such_o person_n as_o can_v understand_v high_a and_o sublime_a matter_n as_o a_o tender_a mother_n will_v spreak_fw-mi to_o her_o spradle_a and_o smile_a infant_n such_o word_n which_o it_o can_v understand_v so_o must_v a_o wise_a catechist_n to_o those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o inform_v say_v without_o trope_n and_o figure_n come_v child_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 34.11_o 3_o tender_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fail_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o catechise_n to_o hide_v it_o without_o error_n let_v it_o never_o be_v disclose_v the_o small_a bone_n can_v be_v joint_v when_o break_v without_o pain_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o small_a error_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o shame_n encourage_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o fail_n in_o public_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o david_n say_v touch_v absolom_n deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 4_o frequent_o a_o catechism_n be_v almost_o never_o learn_v for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v he_o must_v begin_v there_o must_v be_v a_o repartition_n every_o year_n must_v the_o israelit_v instruct_v their_o child_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.26_o 27._o as_o young_a beginner_n will_v often_o run_v over_o their_o letter_n with_o a_o dry_a pen_n so_o must_v tender_a christian_n often_o go_v over_o their_o catechism_n until_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v become_v familiar_a 5_o sound_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o catechist_n this_o be_v to_o give_v poison_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n to_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n he_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o young_a christian_a be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v â—ound_v rot_a timber_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v dangerous_a so_o corrupt_a principle_n for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o christianity_n be_v deadly_a sect_n iii_o touch_v the_o person_n who_o must_v be_v so_o teach_v we_o must_v 〈…〉_z as_o large_a as_o ignorance_n where_o ever_o we_o find_v ignorance_n to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o a_o catechist_n but_o yet_o for_o method_n cause_n we_o shall_v take_v a_o particular_a view_n 1_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n all_z that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n aught_o to_o be_v
teach_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o jewish_a child_n be_v teach_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.17_o so_o ought_v the_o christian_a infant_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gospels_n ruthâ—_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o all_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n those_o that_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o foundation-principle_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n if_o any_o shall_v renounce_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romanist_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o unlearn_v some_o principle_n than_o be_v teach_v new_a there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o catholic_n concernment_n wherein_o the_o universal_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o rome_n 3_o all_o the_o unlearned_a of_o what_o age_n soever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a plea_n to_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o ignorance_n because_o man_n be_v of_o age_n if_o they_o have_v live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n will_v but_o make_v they_o full_a of_o misery_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o learn_v christ_n at_o any_o time_n and_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n however_o in_o this_o there_o be_v much_o caution_n and_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v and_o even_o a_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o age_n and_o a_o honourable_a mention_v of_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o it_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v who_o be_v principal_o engage_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n and_o the_o pâ—rsons_n upon_o who_o more_o especial_o this_o duty_n lie_v 1_o parent_n and_o master_n we_o shall_v join_v they_o together_o for_o brevity_n sake_n deut._n 6.7_o 20._o gen._n 18.19_o lemuel_n a_o prince_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o mother_n prov._n 31.1_o and_o how_o boaz_n principled_a his_o servant_n appear_v by_o their_o holy_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n each_o to_o other_o ruth_n 2.4_o timothy_n be_v careful_o train_v up_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 3.15_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o abraham_n government_n appear_v in_o the_o piety_n faithfulness_n and_o discretion_n of_o his_o steward_n gen._n 24.12_o they_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o any_o other_o by_o their_o daily_a society_n &_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n charge_v the_o master_n with_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o and_o not_o forget_v to_o teach_v the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n 2_o minister_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n give_v to_o all_o pastor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o to_o fâ—ed_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o retain_v a_o sermon_n or_o understand_v a_o sermon_n or_o apprehend_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sermon_n now_o this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o catechise_v may_v make_v they_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o fewness_n of_o minister_n the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n even_o make_v this_o doctrine_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v many_o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v the_o cause_n that_o can_v and_o have_v cut_v out_o work_n enough_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v wisdom_n to_o have_v consider_v how_o much_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v man_n flesh_n be_v not_o of_o brass_n nor_o their_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n to_o execute_v all_o that_o which_o man_n will_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o will_v require_v no_o more_o than_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v where_o many_o iorn_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o can_v all_o heat_n the_o work_n that_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n especial_o in_o the_o country_n have_v before_o they_o denote_v a_o impossibility_n to_o have_v all_o exact_o do_v and_o for_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o some_o person_n it_o must_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o preach_v prefer_v that_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o sinner_n from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o sect_n v._o when_o this_o be_v press_v there_o be_v nothing_o urge_v but_o what_o be_v rational_a and_o pious_a no_o great_a burden_n lay_v upon_o mâ—n_z then_z what_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o bear_v and_o carry_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v appear_v 1_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o child_n that_o thou_o see_v play_v in_o the_o street_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v strip_v naked_a and_o stand_v before_o the_o thâ—one_n of_o god_n revel_v 20.12_o let_v it_o know_v this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v 2_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n otherwise_o to_o profit_v under_o the_o most_o powerful_a ministry_n there_o be_v term_n in_o divinity_n which_o in_o pulpit_n can_v be_v shun_v as_o justify_v elect_a adopt_v and_o these_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o understand_v without_o inspection_n into_o a_o catechism_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n bind_v man_n to_o do_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o parent_n thou_o have_v convey_v some_o part_n of_o thy_o corruption_n whereby_o thy_o infant_n be_v infect_v and_o be_v naturaly_a a_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o be_v thou_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v he_o counsel_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o die_v through_o that_o poison_n thou_o have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o a_o master_n shall_v thou_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o thy_o affair_n or_o teach_v thy_o servant_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o thy_o art_n that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o neglect_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v be_v thou_o a_o minister_n then_o thou_o be_v a_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o so_o tie_v to_o give_v child_n that_o meat_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o and_o strong_a man_n what_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v religion_n from_o corruption_n when_o the_o head_n of_o young_a christian_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o particular_a branch_n or_o part_n of_o catholic_a truth_n they_o will_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o heretical_a tenet_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v young_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o remove_v from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v old_a 5_o they_o will_v be_v learning_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o good_a they_o will_v learn_v with_o ease_n if_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o if_o the_o father_n cry_n hosannah_n unto_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v so_o likewise_o math._n 21.15_o and_o if_o they_o call_v a_o old_a prophet_n a_o bald_a prophet_n they_o can_v do_v so_o too_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o they_o will_v learn_v quick_o to_o tell_v lie_n and_o to_o swear_v oath_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v they_o and_o swear_v forbid_v 6_o unto_o this_o practice_n do_v our_o saviour_n yield_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a luk._n 2.46_o noble_a t_n heophilus_fw-la be_v thus_o teach_v luk._n 1.4_o eloquent_a apollo_n submit_v to_o this_o teach_n act._n 18.26_o and_o can_v we_o follow_v better_a copy_n sect_n vi_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1_o whether_o catechise_v differ_v from_o preach_v quest._n 2_o whether_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o quest._n 1._o whether_o catechise_v differ_v from_o preach_v these_o two_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o end_n and_o scope_n the_o same_o each_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o edify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o ordination_n be_v both_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o all_o authority_n yet_o as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o two_o eye_n or_o two_o hand_n the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o preach_v differ_v from_o catechize_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o amplitude_n or_o fullness_n what_o preach_v draw_v out_o to_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a discourse_n catechise_v contract_n into_o some_o few_o word_n by_o pâ—ring_v off_o the_o exuberant_a part_n of_o a_o continue_a speech_n retain_v the_o chief_n point_n matter_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o